Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 13.0 sa yady etat kuryād
āganma vṛtrahantamam ity etaṃ tṛcaṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt //
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv agnim
āgacchanty atheha mukhata evāgnim āgacchanti mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv agnim āgacchanty atheha mukhata evāgnim
āgacchanti mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 15, 2.0 somo vai rājā yajamānasya gṛhān
āgacchati tasmā etaddhavir ātithyaṃ nirupyate tad ātithyasyātithyatvam //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany
āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja
āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar
āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 1, 27, 4.0 tasmād upāṃśu vācā caritavyaṃ some rājani krīte gandharveṣu hi tarhi vāg bhavati sāgnāv eva praṇīyamāne punar
āgacchati //
AB, 2, 2, 17.0 yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti chandāṃsi vā añjayo vāghatas tair etad devān yajamānā vihvayante mama yajñam
āgacchata mama yajñam iti //
AB, 2, 15, 2.0 ete vāva devāḥ prātaryāvāṇo yad agnir uṣā aśvinau ta ete saptabhiḥ saptabhiś chandobhir
āgacchanti //
AB, 3, 15, 2.0 te 'bruvann abhiṣuṇavāmaiva tathā vāva na āśiṣṭham
āgamiṣyatīti tatheti te 'bhyaṣuṇvaṃs ta ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya ity evainam āvartayann idaṃ vaso sutam andha ity evaibhyaḥ sutakīrtyām āvir abhavad indra nedīya ed ihīty evainam madhyam prāpādayanta //
AB, 3, 15, 3.0 āgatendreṇa yajñena yajate sendreṇa yajñena rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ devāś carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo
rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āharateti tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar
āgacchati //
AB, 3, 42, 1.0 devā vā asurair vijigyānā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan so 'gnir divispṛg ūrdhva udaśrayata sa svargasya lokasya dvāram avṛṇod agnir vai svargasya lokasyādhipatis taṃ vasavaḥ prathamā
āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te trivṛtā stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 2.0 taṃ rudrā
āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te pañcadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 3.0 tam ādityā
āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te saptadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 4.0 taṃ viśve devā
āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ ta ekaviṃśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 4, 7, 1.0 prajāpatir vai somāya rājñe duhitaram prāyacchat sūryāṃ sāvitrīṃ tasyai sarve devā varā
āgacchaṃs tasyā etat sahasraṃ vahatum anvākarod yad etad āśvinam ity ācakṣate 'nāśvinaṃ haiva tad yad arvāksahasraṃ tasmāt tat sahasraṃ vaiva śaṃsed bhūyo vā //
AB, 4, 9, 2.0 gobhir aruṇair uṣā ājim adhāvat tasmād uṣasy
āgatāyām aruṇam ivaiva prabhāty uṣaso rūpam //
AB, 4, 26, 3.0 tasmād yaṃ sattriyā dīkṣopanamed etayor eva śaiśirayor māsayor
āgatayor dīkṣeta sākṣād eva tad dīkṣāyām āgatāyām dīkṣate pratyakṣād dīkṣām parigṛhṇāti tasmād etayor eva śaiśirayor māsayor āgatayor ye caiva grāmyāḥ paśavo ye cāraṇyā aṇimānam eva tat paruṣimāṇaṃ niyanti dīkṣārūpam eva tad upaniplavante //
AB, 4, 26, 3.0 tasmād yaṃ sattriyā dīkṣopanamed etayor eva śaiśirayor māsayor āgatayor dīkṣeta sākṣād eva tad dīkṣāyām
āgatāyām dīkṣate pratyakṣād dīkṣām parigṛhṇāti tasmād etayor eva śaiśirayor māsayor āgatayor ye caiva grāmyāḥ paśavo ye cāraṇyā aṇimānam eva tat paruṣimāṇaṃ niyanti dīkṣārūpam eva tad upaniplavante //
AB, 4, 26, 3.0 tasmād yaṃ sattriyā dīkṣopanamed etayor eva śaiśirayor māsayor āgatayor dīkṣeta sākṣād eva tad dīkṣāyām āgatāyām dīkṣate pratyakṣād dīkṣām parigṛhṇāti tasmād etayor eva śaiśirayor māsayor
āgatayor ye caiva grāmyāḥ paśavo ye cāraṇyā aṇimānam eva tat paruṣimāṇaṃ niyanti dīkṣārūpam eva tad upaniplavante //
AB, 4, 32, 7.0 tad u śāryātam aṅgiraso vai svargāya lokāya satram āsata te ha sma dvitīyaṃ dvitīyam evāhar
āgatya muhyanti tān vā etac chāryāto mānavo dvitīye 'hani sūktam aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokaṃ tad yad etat sūktaṃ dvitīye 'hani śaṃsati yajñasya prajñātyai svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
AB, 5, 1, 7.0 tān ha smānv
evāgacchanti sam eva sṛjyante tān aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata yad aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata tad aśvānām aśvatvam //
AB, 5, 9, 1.0 devakṣetraṃ vā etad yat ṣaṣṭham ahar devakṣetraṃ vā eta
āgacchanti ye ṣaṣṭham ahar āgacchanti //
AB, 5, 9, 1.0 devakṣetraṃ vā etad yat ṣaṣṭham ahar devakṣetraṃ vā eta āgacchanti ye ṣaṣṭham ahar
āgacchanti //
AB, 5, 13, 11.0 kim u śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ yaviṣṭho na
ājagann upa no vājā adhvaram ṛbhukṣā ity ārbhavaṃ nārāśaṃsaṃ trivat ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 14, 3.0 sa pitaram etyābravīt tvāṃ ha vāva mahyam tatābhākṣur iti tam pitābravīn mā putraka tad ādṛthā aṅgiraso vā ime svargāya lokāya satram āsate te ṣaṣṭhaṃ ṣaṣṭham evāhar
āgatya muhyanti tān ete sūkte ṣaṣṭhe 'hani śaṃsaya teṣāṃ yat sahasraṃ satrapariveṣaṇaṃ tat te svar yanto dāsyantīti tatheti //
AB, 5, 22, 5.0 śrīr vai daśamam ahaḥ śriyaṃ vā eta
āgacchanti ye daśamam ahar āgacchanti tasmād daśamam ahar avivākyam bhavati mā śriyo 'vavādiṣmeti duravavadaṃ hi śreyasaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 5.0 śrīr vai daśamam ahaḥ śriyaṃ vā eta āgacchanti ye daśamam ahar
āgacchanti tasmād daśamam ahar avivākyam bhavati mā śriyo 'vavādiṣmeti duravavadaṃ hi śreyasaḥ //
AB, 5, 28, 2.0 yaddha vā asya kiṃca naśyati yan mriyate yad apājanti sarvaṃ haivainaṃ tad amuṣmiṃlloke yathā barhiṣi dattam
āgacched evam āgacchati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 28, 2.0 yaddha vā asya kiṃca naśyati yan mriyate yad apājanti sarvaṃ haivainaṃ tad amuṣmiṃlloke yathā barhiṣi dattam āgacched evam
āgacchati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 6, 24, 16.0 tad etat saubalāya sarpir vātsiḥ śaśaṃsa sa hovāca bhūyiṣṭhān ahaṃ yajamāne paśūn paryagrahaiṣam akaniṣṭhā u mām
āgamiṣyantīti tasmai ha yathā mahadbhya ṛtvigbhya evaṃ nināya tad etat paśavyaṃ ca svargyaṃ ca śastraṃ tasmād etacchaṃsati //
AB, 6, 30, 8.0 taddha tathā śasyamāne gauśla
ājagāma sa hovāca hotaḥ kathā te śastraṃ vicakram plavata iti //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar
ājagāma //
AB, 7, 27, 1.0 viśvaṃtaro ha sauṣadmanaḥ śyāparṇān paricakṣāṇo viśyāparṇaṃ yajñam ājahre taddhānubudhya śyāparṇās taṃ yajñam
ājagmus te ha tadantarvedy āsāṃcakrire tān ha dṛṣṭvovāca pāpasya vā ime karmaṇaḥ kartāra āsate 'pūtāyai vāco vaditāro yacchyāparṇā imān utthāpayateme me 'ntarvedi māsiṣateti tatheti tān utthāpayāṃcakruḥ //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 6, 2.0 yo vanaspatīnām upatāpo babhūva yad vā gṛhān ghoram
utājagāma tan nirjagāmo haviṣā ghṛtena śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
AVPr, 2, 6, 3.1 yo vanaspatīnām upatāpo na āgād yad vā yajñaṃ no 'dbhutam
ājagāma /
AVPr, 3, 5, 7.0 prāk samiṣṭayajurhomāc ced yajamāna
āgacchet samastān eva bhakṣajapān japtvā bhakṣayeccheṣam //
AVPr, 3, 6, 4.0 sa cej jīvann
āgacchet kathaṃ vā proṣyāgatāya yathākāryaṃ karmāṇi kuryāt //
AVPr, 3, 6, 4.0 sa cej jīvann āgacchet kathaṃ vā
proṣyāgatāya yathākāryaṃ karmāṇi kuryāt //
AVPr, 4, 2, 5.0 puroḍāśaś ced adhiśrita udvijed utpated vā tam udvāsya barhiṣy āsādayet kim utpatasi kim utproṣṭhāḥ śāntaḥ śānter
ihāgahi //
AVPr, 6, 7, 9.0 aśvamedhe ced aśvo
nāgacched āgneyo 'ṣṭākapāla iti mṛgākhare ṣaḍḍhaviṣkām iṣṭiṃ nirvaped daśahaviṣam ity eke //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 13, 1.1 indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭo marudbhir ugraḥ prayato na
āgan /
AVP, 1, 54, 2.1 idaṃ varco agninā dattam
āgan bhargo yaśaḥ saha ojo vayo balam /
AVP, 1, 81, 3.1 yan mā hutaṃ yad ahutam
ājagāma yasmād annān manasodrārajīmi /
AVP, 1, 92, 1.1 āganmemāṃ samitiṃ viśvarūpāṃ yasyāṃ pūrvam avadad deva ekaḥ /
AVP, 5, 28, 5.2 yad vā dhanaṃ vahator
ājagāmāgniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 29, 4.1 indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭo marudbhir ugraḥ prahito no
āgan /
AVŚ, 3, 5, 4.1 somasya parṇaḥ saha ugram
āgann indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 71, 2.1 yan mā hutam ahutam
ājagāma dattaṃ pitṛbhir anumataṃ manuṣyaiḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 116, 3.1 yadīdaṃ mātur yadi pitur naḥ pari bhrātuḥ putrāc cetasa ena
āgan /
AVŚ, 7, 52, 2.2 mā ghoṣā ut sthur bahule vinirhate meṣuḥ paptad indrasyāhany
āgate //
AVŚ, 7, 79, 3.1 āgan rātrī saṃgamanī vasūnām ūrjaṃ puṣṭaṃ vasv āveśayantī /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 22.1 itthaṃ śreyo manyamānedam
āgamaṃ yuṣmākaṃ sakhye aham asmi śevā /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 18.1 sodakrāmat sā vanaspatīn
āgacchat tāṃ vanaspatayo 'ghnata sā saṃvatsare samabhavat /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 19.1 sodakrāmat sā pitṝn
āgacchat tāṃ pitaro 'ghnata sā māsi samabhavat /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 20.1 sodakrāmat sā devān
āgacchat tāṃ devā aghnata sārdhamāse samabhavat /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 21.1 sodakrāmat sā manuṣyān
āgacchat tāṃ manuṣyā aghnata sā sadyaḥ samabhavat /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 23.1 sodakrāmat sā pitṝn
āgacchat tāṃ pitara upāhvayanta svadha ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 24.1 sodakrāmat sā manuṣyān
āgacchat tāṃ manuṣyā upāhvayanterāvaty ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 25.1 sodakrāmat sā saptaṛṣīn
āgacchat tāṃ saptaṛṣaya upāhvayanta brahmaṇvaty ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 27.1 sodakrāmat sā gandharvāpsarasa
āgacchat tāṃ gandharvāpsarasa upāhvayanta puṇyagandha ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 28.1 sodakrāmat setarajanān
āgacchat tām itarajanā upāhvayanta tirodha ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 29.1 sodakrāmat sā sarpān
āgacchat tāṃ sarpā upāhvayanta viṣavaty ehīti /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 22.1 piśaṅgarūpo nabhaso vayodhā aindraḥ śuṣmo viśvarūpo na
āgan /
AVŚ, 10, 6, 23.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir
āgamat saha gobhir ajāvibhir annena prajayā saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 24.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir
āgamat saha vrīhiyavābhyāṃ mahasā bhūtyā saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 25.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir
āgaman madhor ghṛtasya dhārayā kīlālena maṇiḥ saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 26.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir
āgamad ūrjayā payasā saha draviṇena śriyā saha //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 9.1 ut ketunā bṛhatā deva
āgann apāvṛk tamo 'bhi jyotir aśrait /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 74.1 yedaṃ
pūrvāgan raśanāyamānā prajām asyai draviṇaṃ ceha dattvā /
AVŚ, 15, 12, 1.0 tad yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātya uddhṛteṣv agniṣv adhiśrite 'gnihotre 'tithir gṛhān
āgacchet //
AVŚ, 15, 13, 6.1 atha yasyāvrātyo vrātyabruvo nāmabibhraty atithir gṛhān
āgacchet //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 57.1 etat tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ nv
āgann apaitad ūha yad ihābibhaḥ purā /
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
AVPariś, 32, 31.1 ya āśānām āśāpālebhyo agner manva iti sapta sūktāni yā oṣadhayaḥ somarājñīr vaiśvānaro na
āgamac chumbhanī dyāvāpṛthivī yad arvācīnam agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti muñcantu nā bhavāśārvā yā devīr yan mātalī rathakrītam ity etāś catasro varjayitvā aṃholiṅgagaṇaḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 46.0 āgatām adhvaryur apsu vācayati āpo devīḥ śuddhāyuvaḥ śuddhā yūyaṃ devāṁ ūḍhvam śuddhā vayaṃ pariviṣṭāḥ pariveṣṭāro vo bhūyāsma iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 1, 11.1 atha yadi paścād apara
āgacchati mathitvaiva gārhapatye 'rdhaṃ nivapaty āhavanīye 'rdhaṃ grāmād vrataśrapaṇam āhṛtyāpyarjati //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 7, 8.2 asau savitā te hastam agrabhīd agniṣṭa ācāryaḥ kasya brahmacāryasi kasmai tvā kāya tvā kam upanayāmy
āgantā mā riṣeṇyataḥ prasthāvāno māvasthātu samanyavo dṛḍhāś cid amariṣṇavaḥ kṛśāś cid amariṣṇava āganta saṃrabhāvahai preto mṛtyuṃ nudāvahai na mṛtyuś caratīha //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 8.2 asau savitā te hastam agrabhīd agniṣṭa ācāryaḥ kasya brahmacāryasi kasmai tvā kāya tvā kam upanayāmy āgantā mā riṣeṇyataḥ prasthāvāno māvasthātu samanyavo dṛḍhāś cid amariṣṇavaḥ kṛśāś cid amariṣṇava
āganta saṃrabhāvahai preto mṛtyuṃ nudāvahai na mṛtyuś caratīha //
BhārGS, 2, 1, 10.1 tato yāvantaṃ deśaṃ kāmayata imaṃ sarpā
nāgaccheyuriti taṃ saṃtatayodadhārayānupariṣiñcaty apa śveta padā jahi pūrveṇa cāpareṇa ca /
BhārGS, 2, 28, 7.1 yaṃ kāmayeta svasty ayaṃ punar
āgacched iti tam etena tryṛcenānvīkṣeta mahi trīṇām avo 'stv iti //
BhārGS, 2, 28, 9.1 yaṃ kāmayeta nāyaṃ punar
āgacched iti tam anvīkṣeta sākaṃ yakṣma prapatety etayāthainam abhimantrayate /
BhārGS, 2, 30, 4.1 yady enaṃ saṃvartavāta
āgacchet tad anumantrayate namo 'ntarikṣasade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāyāntarikṣasada iti //
BhārGS, 3, 20, 1.0 uttarasmin kāla
āgate homaś ceti nivṛttaḥ pūrvasya seyaṃ kālātipattiḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 4, 3, 37.1 tad yathā rājānam āyantam ugrāḥ pratyenasaḥ sūtagrāmaṇyo 'nnaiḥ pānair avasathaiḥ pratikalpante 'yam āyāty ayam
āgacchatīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 37.2 evaṃ haivaṃvidaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni pratikalpanta idaṃ brahmāyātīdam
āgacchatīti //
BĀU, 6, 1, 8.2 sā saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 9.2 tat saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 10.2 tat saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 11.2 tat saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 12.2 tat saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 6, 10, 2.1 evam eva khalu somyemāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sata
āgamya na viduḥ sata āgacchāmaha iti /
ChU, 6, 10, 2.1 evam eva khalu somyemāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sata āgamya na viduḥ sata
āgacchāmaha iti /
ChU, 8, 7, 2.4 tau hāsaṃvidānāv eva samitpāṇī prajāpatisakāśam
ājagmatuḥ //
ChU, 8, 9, 2.3 maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ sārdhaṃ virocanena kim icchan punar
āgama iti /
ChU, 8, 10, 3.3 maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ kim icchan punar
āgama iti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.2 taṃ ha prajāpatir uvāca maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ kim icchan punar
āgama iti /
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 4, 5, 33.0 caturthyādityam upasthāyārthān pratipadyeta svasty arthavān
āgacchati //
GobhGS, 4, 5, 34.0 pañcamyādityam upasthāya gṛhān prapadyeta svasti gṛhān
āgacchati svasti gṛhān āgacchati //
GobhGS, 4, 5, 34.0 pañcamyādityam upasthāya gṛhān prapadyeta svasti gṛhān āgacchati svasti gṛhān
āgacchati //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 10, 7.0 sa māndhātur yauvanāśvasya sārvabhaumasya rājñaḥ somaṃ prasūtam
ājagāma //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 11.0 nānyo 'bhṛgvaṅgirovido vṛto yajñam
āgacchen ned yajñaṃ parimuṣṇīyād iti //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 12.0 tad yathā pūrvaṃ vatso 'dhītya gāṃ dhayed evaṃ brahmā bhṛgvaṅgirovid vṛto yajñam
āgacchen ned yajñaṃ parimuṣṇīyād iti //
GB, 1, 3, 11, 1.0 atha ha prācīnayogya
ājagāmāgnihotraṃ bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi gautameti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 4.0 yasya sāyam agnaya upasamāhitāḥ syuḥ sarve jvalayeyuḥ prakṣālitāni yajñapātrāṇy upasannāni syur atha ced dakṣiṇāgnir udvāyāt kiṃ vā tato bhayam
āgacched iti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 32.0 atha cen nāgniṃ janayituṃ śaknuyur na kutaścana vāto vāyāt kiṃ vā tato bhayam
āgacched iti //
GB, 2, 1, 6, 1.0 dvayā vai devā yajamānasya gṛham
āgacchanti somapā anye 'somapā anye //
GB, 2, 2, 24, 5.0 yo ha vai pūrvedyur devatāḥ parigṛhṇāti tasya śvo bhūte yajñam
āgacchanti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 16, 11.1 namo 'ntarikṣasade vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāyāntarikṣasada iti japed yady enaṃ saṃvartavāta
āgacchet //
HirGS, 1, 23, 1.11 ekaśataṃ taṃ pāpmānamṛcchatu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo bhūyāṃsi mām ekaśatāt puṇyāny
āgacchantu /
HirGS, 2, 7, 5.1 evaṃ samupasṛte trir anhaḥ prātarmadhyaṃdine sāyaṃ ca kuryād yadi
cāgataḥ syāt //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 45, 4.2 sa yadaiṣa indra udgītha
āgacchati naivodgātuś copagātṝṇāṃ ca vijñāyate /
JUB, 1, 45, 5.1 sa vidyād
āgamad indro neha kaścana pāpmā nyaṅgaḥ pariśekṣyata iti /
JUB, 2, 7, 2.1 taṃ devā bṛhaspatinodgātrā dīkṣāmahā iti purastād
āgacchann ayaṃ ta udgāyatv iti /
JUB, 2, 8, 3.1 uttarata
āgato 'yāsya āṅgirasaḥ śaryātasya mānavasyojjagau /
JUB, 3, 20, 6.1 tam iyam
āgatam pṛthivī pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 20, 14.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam agniḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ saha nāv ayaṃ loka iti //
JUB, 3, 21, 8.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ vāyuḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 21, 12.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam antarikṣalokaḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 22, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ diśaḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 22, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam ahorātre pratinandato 'yaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 23, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam ardhamāsāḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 23, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam māsāḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 24, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam ṛtavaḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 24, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 25, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ divyā gandharvāḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 25, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam apsarasaḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 26, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ dyauḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 26, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ devāḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 27, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam ādityaḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 27, 15.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ candramāḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 37, 6.2 sa yadaiṣa indra udgītha
āgacchati naivodgātuś copagātṝṇāṃ ca vijñāyate /
JUB, 3, 37, 7.1 sa vidyād
āgamad indro neha kaścana pāpmā nyaṅgaḥ pariśekṣyata iti /
JUB, 4, 20, 12.1 sa tasminn evākāśe striyam
ājagāma bahu śobhamānām umāṃ haimavatīm /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 14, 8.0 atho hainam amuṣmin loke na pāpī vāg
āgacchati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 127, 5.0 tau
hāgatau mahayāṃcakrur ṛṣir vipraḥ puraetā janānām ṛbhur dhīra uśanā kāvyena sa cid viveda nihitaṃ yad āsām apīcyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma gonām iti //
JB, 1, 155, 27.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ baddhavatsā hiṃkarakṛtī dhāvaty evaṃ ha vāva tam indraḥ somam
āgacchati yasmin kāleyena stuvanti //
JB, 1, 234, 8.0 tam u ha mahāvṛṣāṇāṃ dūtā āsasrur
āgaccha samitir vā iyam iti //
JB, 1, 245, 11.0 teṣu
hāgateṣu śailano bibhayāṃcakārāgacchan brāhmaṇā ivodantā yān vā ayam iha na laghūyed iti //
JB, 1, 245, 11.0 teṣu hāgateṣu śailano
bibhayāṃcakārāgacchan brāhmaṇā ivodantā yān vā ayam iha na laghūyed iti //
JB, 1, 271, 2.0 jīvalaś ca ha kārīrādir indradyumnaś ca bhāllabeyas tau hāruṇer ācāryasya sabhāgāv
ājagmatuḥ //
JB, 1, 282, 1.0 tad yatra ha vā evaṃvid yajata evaṃvid vā yājayati na haiva tasya devā īśate yat tan
nāgaccheyuḥ //
JB, 1, 288, 3.0 tasmān mātā putraṃ janaṃ yantaṃ pretyānvīkṣeta jīvann āharann
āgaccheti //
JB, 1, 351, 6.0 tad āhuḥ kṛtsnaṃ vā etad amṛtam annādyam imaṃ lokam
āgacchati yad āpaḥ //
JB, 1, 355, 2.0 somo vai rājā yad imaṃ lokam
ājagāma sa śātsv eva tad uvāsa //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 1, 1.0 somapravākam
āgataṃ pratimantrayeta mahan me 'voco bhagaṃ me 'vocaḥ puṣṭiṃ me 'voco yaśo me 'voca iti //
JaimŚS, 3, 13.0 subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyom indrāgaccha hariva
āgaccha medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinnahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa sutyām āgaccha maghavan devā brahmāṇa āgacchatāgacchatāgacchateti //
JaimŚS, 3, 13.0 subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyom indrāgaccha hariva āgaccha medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinnahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa sutyām
āgaccha maghavan devā brahmāṇa āgacchatāgacchatāgacchateti //
JaimŚS, 3, 13.0 subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyom indrāgaccha hariva āgaccha medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinnahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa sutyām āgaccha maghavan devā brahmāṇa
āgacchatāgacchatāgacchateti //
JaimŚS, 3, 13.0 subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyom indrāgaccha hariva āgaccha medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinnahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa sutyām āgaccha maghavan devā brahmāṇa
āgacchatāgacchatāgacchateti //
JaimŚS, 3, 13.0 subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyom indrāgaccha hariva āgaccha medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinnahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa sutyām āgaccha maghavan devā brahmāṇa
āgacchatāgacchatāgacchateti //
JaimŚS, 8, 7.0 abhiṣavasya kāla
āgacchati sa pūrvayā dvārā havirdhānaṃ prapadya viṣṇoḥ pṛṣṭham asīti dakṣiṇaṃ havirdhānam abhimṛśati //
JaimŚS, 22, 20.0 abhyādhāyopatiṣṭhate 'po 'nvacāriṣaṃ rasena samasṛkṣmahi payasvāṃ agna
āgamaṃ taṃ mā saṃsṛja varcaseti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 4, 1, 28.0 ya
āgacchet taṃ brūyācchaṇaśulbena jihvāṃ nirmṛjānaḥ śālāyāḥ praskandeti //
KauśS, 8, 3, 21.6 atūrṇadattā prathamedam
āgan vatsena gāṃ saṃ sṛja viśvarūpām iti //
KauśS, 11, 1, 17.0 evaṃ snātam alaṃkṛtam ahatenāvāgdaśena vasanena pracchādayaty etat te deva etat tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ nv
āgann iti //
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.32 yo vanaspatīnām upatāpo babhūva yad vā gṛhān ghoram
utājagāma tan nirjagāma haviṣā ghṛtena śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 7, 12, 32.0 āgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity āgatavatyartumatyā paridadhāti //
KauṣB, 7, 12, 32.0 āgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity
āgatavatyartumatyā paridadhāti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 3.1 sa etaṃ devayānaṃ panthānam āpadyāgnilokam
āgacchati /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 21, 4, 24.0 sumitrayā na iti snātvāhatavāsaso 'naḍutpuccham anvārabhyānaḍvāham ity ud vayam ity
āgacchanti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 63, 4.0 eta pitara
āgacchata pitara ā me yantv antardadhe parvatair iti japitvā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 9, 16.0 yat somam āharann amuṣmāl lokāt svasti punar
āgacchan saha somena //
KS, 10, 9, 43.0 āgneyam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped indrāya vimṛdhāyaikādaśakapālaṃ yaṃ sarvato bhayam
āgacchet //
KS, 10, 9, 48.0 samantam etaṃ mṛdhas samprakampante yaṃ sarvato bhayam
āgacchati //
KS, 14, 6, 9.0 yad
āgate kāle prāñcas somair uddravanti pratyañcas suropayāmaiḥ //
KS, 19, 3, 2.0 āgatya vājy adhvānaṃ sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti mṛdha evaitayāpahate //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 1, 11.1 tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya vītasya
draviṇehāgamyād vasur yajño vasumān yajñas tasya mā yajñasya vasor vasumato vasv ihāgacchatv ado māgacchatv ado māgamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 11.1 tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya vītasya draviṇehāgamyād vasur yajño vasumān yajñas tasya mā yajñasya vasor vasumato vasv
ihāgacchatv ado māgacchatv ado māgamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 11.1 tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya vītasya draviṇehāgamyād vasur yajño vasumān yajñas tasya mā yajñasya vasor vasumato vasv ihāgacchatv ado
māgacchatv ado māgamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 11.1 tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya vītasya draviṇehāgamyād vasur yajño vasumān yajñas tasya mā yajñasya vasor vasumato vasv ihāgacchatv ado māgacchatv ado
māgamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 2.0 kasya vāha yakṣyamāṇasya devatā yajñam
āgacchanti kasya vā na //
MS, 1, 4, 6, 12.0 dvayā vai devā yajamānasya gṛham
āgacchanti somapā anye 'somapā anye hutādo 'nye 'hutādo 'nye //
MS, 1, 4, 10, 5.0 sarvā ha vā asya yakṣyamāṇasya devatā yajñam
āgacchanti ya evaṃ veda //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 11, 9.2 yāni rakṣāṃsy abhito vrajanty asyā vadhvā agnisakāśam
āgacchantyāḥ /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 5, 8, 9.0 yadā vai puruṣaḥ svam oka
āgacchati sarvaṃ tarhi prajānāti sarvam asmai divā bhavati //
PB, 6, 10, 19.0 tayā pavasva dhārayā yayā gāva
ihāgamañ janyāsa upa no gṛham iti pratipadaṃ kuryād yaḥ kāmayetopa mā janyā gāvo nameyur vindeta me janyā gā rāṣṭram iti yad eṣā pratipad bhavaty upainaṃ janyā gāvo namanti vindate 'sya janyā gā rāṣṭram //
PB, 7, 10, 10.0 devā vai brahma vyabhajanta tānnodhāḥ kākṣīvata
āgacchat te 'bruvann ṛṣir na āgaṃstasmai brahma dadāmeti tasmā etat sāma prāyacchaṃs tasmān naudhasaṃ brahma vai naudhasam //
PB, 7, 10, 10.0 devā vai brahma vyabhajanta tānnodhāḥ kākṣīvata āgacchat te 'bruvann ṛṣir na
āgaṃstasmai brahma dadāmeti tasmā etat sāma prāyacchaṃs tasmān naudhasaṃ brahma vai naudhasam //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā
bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā
bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty
āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 9, 1, 11.0 yadā vai puruṣaḥ svam oka
āgacchati sarvaṃ tarhi prajānāti sarvam asmai divā bhavati //
PB, 9, 2, 22.0 kutsaś ca luśaś cendraṃ vyahvayetāṃ sa indraḥ kutsam upāvartata taṃ śatena vārdhrībhir āṇḍayor abadhnāt taṃ luśo 'bhyavadat pramucyasva pari kutsād
ihāgahi kim u tvāvān āṇḍayor baddha āsātā iti tāḥ saṃchidya prādravat sa etat kutsaḥ sāmāpaśyat tenainam anvavadat sa upāvartata //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan kiṃ prathamenāhnā kuruteti praivaimeti kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam evākurmahīti kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam
evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 11, 2, 3.0 agna āyāhi vītaya ā no mitrāvaruṇāyāhi suṣamā hi ta indrāgnī
āgataṃ sutam iti rāthantaram eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ iti //
PB, 13, 9, 20.0 vājajid bhavati sarvasyāptyai sarvasya jityai sarvaṃ vā ete vājaṃ jayanti ye ṣaṣṭham ahar
āgacchanti //
PB, 14, 9, 32.0 dvigad vā etena bhārgavo dviḥ svargaṃ lokam agacchad
āgatya punar agacchat dvayoḥ kāmayor avaruddhyai dvaigataṃ kriyate //
PB, 15, 8, 4.0 indrāgnī
āgataṃ sutam iti yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti stomaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 2, 1, 5, 10.3 sāyaṃyāvānaś ca vai devāḥ prātaryāvāṇaś cāgnihotriṇo gṛham
āgacchanti /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 5, 5, 1, 53.0 yathā saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla
āgate vijāyata evam eva saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate 'gniṃ cinute //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 53.0 yathā saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate vijāyata evam eva saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla
āgate 'gniṃ cinute //
TS, 5, 5, 4, 23.0 cittiṃ juhomi manasā ghṛtena yathā devā
ihāgaman vītihotrā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ samudrasya vayunasya patmañ juhomi viśvakarmaṇe viśvāhāmartyaṃ havir iti svayamātṛṇṇām upadhāya juhoti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 2.0 yad ubhāv avimucya
yathānāgatāyātithyaṃ kriyate tādṛg eva tat //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 10.0 yāvadbhir vai rājānucarair
āgacchati sarvebhyo vai tebhya ātithyaṃ kriyate //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 1.0 tataḥ saha snātāyā vadhvā navavastrālaṃkārāyāḥ puṇyāhānte pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr ity agniśālām
āgatya prāṅmukham āsayitvā tasyai śuddhāmbaraveṣaḥ kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 3.0 vedasnātakasya yadahni vivāho bhavati māsike vārṣike cāhni tasmin yat striya āhuḥ
pāraṃparyāgataṃ śiṣṭācāraṃ tattatkaroti //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 10.0 prokṣyāgataṃ somasya tvety aṅgam āropyāyuṣe varcasa iti pitā mūrdhni jighrati //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 10, 20.0 asamindhāno 'bhayaṃkarābhayaṃ me kuru svasti me 'stu pravatsyāmīti pravatsyann upatiṣṭhate 'bhayaṃkarābhayaṃ me 'kārṣīḥ svasti me 'stu prāvātsam iti
proṣyāgataḥ //
VaikhŚS, 10, 22, 5.0 apratīkṣam
āgatyaidho 'sy edhiṣīmahīty āhavanīye samidha ādhāyāpo anvācāriṣam ity upatiṣṭhante //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 2, 8.1 vidyā ha vai brāhmaṇam
ājagāma gopāya māṃ śevadhis te 'ham asmi /
VasDhS, 11, 12.1 sarvopayogena punarpāko yadi nirupte vaiśvadeve 'tithir
āgacched viśeṣeṇāsmā annaṃ kārayet //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur ma
āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma āgan punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur ma āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma
āgan punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur ma āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma āgan punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma
āgan /
VSM, 8, 18.1 sugā vo devāḥ sadanā akarma ya
ājagmedaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇāḥ /
VSM, 12, 19.2 vidmā te nāma paramaṃ guhā yad vidmā tam utsaṃ yata
ājagantha //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 2, 6, 1.0 jātyācārasaṃśaye dharmārtham
āgatam agnim upasamādhāya jātim ācāraṃ ca pṛcchet //
ĀpDhS, 2, 7, 17.1 asamudetaś ced atithir bruvāṇa
āgacched āsanam udakam annaṃ śrotriyāya dadāmīty eva dadyāt /
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 3, 3.1 yāṃ kāmayeta duhitaraṃ priyā syād iti tāṃ niṣṭyāyāṃ dadyāt priyaiva bhavati neva tu punar
āgacchatīti brāhmaṇāvekṣo vidhiḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 27, 1.3 pravatsyadupasthānam
āgatopasthānaṃ cādhikṛtya vājasaneyinaḥ samāmananti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 9.0 āgatya vājy adhvana ākramya vājin pṛthivīm iti dvābhyāṃ mṛtkhanam aśvam ākramayya dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity aśvasya pṛṣṭhaṃ saṃmārṣṭi //
ĀpŚS, 16, 20, 3.1 adhigatāyāṃ yaḥ prathama idhma
āgacchet tasminn enām upasaṃnahyet //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 4, 4.1 soma yās te mayobhuva iti tisraḥ sarve nandanti
yaśasāgatenāgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity ardharca ārabhet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.1 upahūya sudughāṃ dhenum etām iti dve abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsaṃ miṣantaṃ namased upasīdata saṃjānānā upasīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā tapto vāṃ gharma
āgatam /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 7.2 tad u hāṣāḍhaḥ sāvayaso 'naśanameva vratam mene mano ha vai devā manuṣyasyājānanti ta enametadvratamupayantaṃ viduḥ prātarno yakṣyata iti te 'sya viśve devā gṛhān
āgacchanti te 'sya gṛheṣūpavasanti sa upavasathaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 12.2 catvāri vāca ehīti
brāhmaṇasyāgahy ādraveti vaiśyasya ca rājanyabandhoścādhāveti śūdrasya sa yadeva brāhmaṇasya tadāhaitaddhi yajñiyatamam etad u ha vai vācaḥ śāntatamaṃ yadehīti tasmādehītyeva brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 15.2 śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nu vedāveti tau
hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanenarṣabheṇeti tatheti tasyālabdhasya sa vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau
hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 17.2 yaḥ prayājairyajate yataraṃ vai saṃyattayor mitram
āgacchati sa jayati tadetadupabhṛto 'dhi juhūm mitram āgacchati tena prajayati tasmāccaturthe prayāje samānayati barhiṣi //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 17.2 yaḥ prayājairyajate yataraṃ vai saṃyattayor mitram āgacchati sa jayati tadetadupabhṛto 'dhi juhūm mitram
āgacchati tena prajayati tasmāccaturthe prayāje samānayati barhiṣi //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 4.2 sa hi jyeṣṭhaṃ vardhate 'thetithīṃ samāṃ tadaugha
āgantā tanmā nāvamupakalpyopāsāsai sa augha utthite nāvam āpadyāsai tatastvā pārayitāsmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 8.2 manorduhitety āvayorbrūṣveti neti hovāca ya eva mām ajījanata tasyaivāhamasmīti tasyām apitvam īṣāte tadvā jajñau tadvā na jajñāvati tveveyāya sā
manumājagāma //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 22.2 yoṣā vā iyaṃ vāg yadenaṃ na yuvitehaiva mā tiṣṭhantamabhyehīti brūhi tām tu na
āgatām pratiprabrūtāditi sā hainaṃ tadeva tiṣṭhantamabhyeyāya tasmād u strī pumāṃsaṃ saṃskṛte tiṣṭhantamabhyaiti tāṃ haibhya āgatām pratiprovāceyaṃ vā āgāditi //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 22.2 yoṣā vā iyaṃ vāg yadenaṃ na yuvitehaiva mā tiṣṭhantamabhyehīti brūhi tām tu na āgatām pratiprabrūtāditi sā hainaṃ tadeva tiṣṭhantamabhyeyāya tasmād u strī pumāṃsaṃ saṃskṛte tiṣṭhantamabhyaiti tāṃ haibhya
āgatām pratiprovāceyaṃ vā āgāditi //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 18.2 tām paśuśrapaṇe pratapati tatho hāsyātrāpi śṛtā bhavati punarulmukamagnīdādatte te jaghanena cātvālaṃ yanti ta āyanty
āgacchanty āhavanīyaṃ sa etattṛṇamadhvaryurāhavanīye prāsyati vāyo vai stokānāmiti stokānāṃ haiṣā samit //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 3.2 ayaṃ vai vāyuryo 'yam pavate vāyo tvamidaṃ viddhi yadi hato vā vṛtro jīvati vā tvaṃ vai na āśiṣṭo 'si yadi jīviṣyati tvameva kṣipram
punarāgamiṣyasīti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 19.2 indravāyū ime sutā upa
prayobhirāgatam indavo vāmuśanti hi upayāmagṛhīto 'si vāyava indravāyubhyāṃ tvaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti sādayati sa yadāha sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti yo vai vāyuḥ sa indro ya indraḥ sa vāyus tasmādāhaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 6.2 tad enam uṣaḥsvaicchann anvahāni prathamo jātavedā iti tad enam ahaḥsvaicchann anu sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīniti tadenaṃ sūryasya raśmiṣvaicchann anu dyāvāpṛthivī ātatantheti tadenaṃ dyāvāpṛthivyoraicchaṃs tam avindaṃs tathaivainam ayametad vindati taṃ yadā parāpaśyaty atha tām avāsyaty
āgacchanti mṛdam //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 8.2 āgato hyasyādhvā bhavati sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti pāpmā vai mṛdhaḥ sarvānpāpmano vidhūnuta ity etat tasmād u haitadaśvaḥ syanttvā vidhūnute 'gniṃ sadhasthe mahati cakṣuṣā nicikīṣa itīdaṃ vai mahat sadhastham agnimasminmahati sadhasthe cakṣuṣā didṛkṣata ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 4.2 yā paramā parāvad ity etad rohidaśva
ihāgahīti rohito hāgneraśvaḥ purīṣyaḥ purupriya iti paśavyo bahupriya ity etad agne tvaṃ tarā mṛdha ity agne tvaṃ tara sarvānpāpmana ityetat //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam
āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 15, 1.0 ṣaṇṇāṃ ced arghyāṇām anyatama
āgacched gopaśum ajam annaṃ vā yat sāmānyatamaṃ manyeta tat kuryāt //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 117, 19.2 athā yuvām id ahvayat purandhir
āgacchataṃ sīṃ vṛṣaṇāv avobhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 161, 1.1 kim u śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ yaviṣṭho na
ājagan kim īyate dūtyaṃ kad yad ūcima /
ṚV, 1, 161, 2.1 ekaṃ camasaṃ caturaḥ kṛṇotana tad vo devā abruvan tad va
āgamam /
ṚV, 1, 161, 4.1 cakṛvāṃsa ṛbhavas tad apṛcchata kved abhūd yaḥ sya dūto na
ājagan /
ṚV, 3, 31, 14.2 mahi stotram ava
āganma sūrer asmākaṃ su maghavan bodhi gopāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 35, 8.2 tasyāgatyā sumanā ṛṣva pāhi prajānan vidvāṁ pathyā anu svāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 1.1 indraḥ svāhā pibatu yasya soma
āgatyā tumro vṛṣabho marutvān /
ṚV, 4, 35, 2.1 āgann ṛbhūṇām iha ratnadheyam abhūt somasya suṣutasya pītiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 53, 7.1 āgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayaṃ dadhātu naḥ savitā suprajām iṣam /
ṚV, 5, 42, 7.2 yaḥ śaṃsate stuvate śambhaviṣṭhaḥ purūvasur
āgamaj johuvānam //
ṚV, 5, 56, 2.2 ye te nediṣṭhaṃ havanāny
āgaman tān vardha bhīmasaṃdṛśaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 78, 4.2 śyenasya cij javasā
nūtanenāgacchatam aśvinā śantamena //
ṚV, 6, 47, 20.1 agavyūti kṣetram
āganma devā urvī satī bhūmir aṃhūraṇābhūt /
ṚV, 7, 7, 5.1 asādi vṛto vahnir
ājaganvān agnir brahmā nṛṣadane vidhartā /
ṚV, 7, 20, 9.2 rāyas kāmo jaritāraṃ ta
āgan tvam aṅga śakra vasva ā śako naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 103, 3.1 yad īm enāṁ uśato abhy avarṣīt tṛṣyāvataḥ prāvṛṣy
āgatāyām /
ṚV, 7, 103, 9.2 saṃvatsare prāvṛṣy
āgatāyāṃ taptā gharmā aśnuvate visargam //
ṚV, 8, 39, 8.2 tam
āganma tripastyam mandhātur dasyuhantamam agniṃ yajñeṣu pūrvyaṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 57, 1.2 āgacchataṃ nāsatyā śacībhir idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanam pibāthaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 29, 4.1 kad u dyumnam indra tvāvato nṝn kayā dhiyā karase kan na
āgan /
ṚV, 10, 45, 2.2 vidmā te nāma paramaṃ guhā yad vidmā tam utsaṃ yata
ājagantha //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 5.2 tāv aśvinā rāsabhāśvā havam me śubhaspatī
āgataṃ sūryayā saha //
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 5.1 yad
āgacchād vīḍito vajrabāhur dhatte pitṛbhyo madhu no dadhīcā /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 1, 11.1 yad
āhendrāgacchety etad vā asya pratyakṣaṃ nāma tenaivainaṃ tad āhvayati //
ṢB, 1, 1, 27.1 tad yathārhato brūyād ity ahe vaḥ paktāsmi tad
āgacchatety evam evaitad devebhyaḥ sutyāṃ prāha //
ṢB, 2, 3, 8.1 yo vā evaṃ dhuro vidvān athāsāṃ vrataṃ caraty
āgamiṣyato 'sya pūrvedyuḥ puṇyā kīrtir āgacchati //
ṢB, 2, 3, 8.1 yo vā evaṃ dhuro vidvān athāsāṃ vrataṃ caraty āgamiṣyato 'sya pūrvedyuḥ puṇyā kīrtir
āgacchati //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 17.1 āgatānāṃ samudrapustakabhāṇḍanīvīkānām ekatrāsambhāṣāvarodhaṃ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 22.1 chinnanasyaṃ bhagnayugaṃ
tiryakpratimukhāgataṃ pratyāsarad vā cakrayuktaṃ yātā paśumanuṣyasaṃbādhe vā hiṃsāyām adaṇḍyaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 10, 2, 13.1 āśrayakārī sampannaghātī pārṣṇir āsāro madhyama udāsīno vā pratikartavyaḥ saṃkaṭo mārgaḥ śodhayitavyaḥ kośo daṇḍo mitrāmitrāṭavībalaṃ viṣṭir ṛtur vā pratīkṣyāḥ kṛtadurgakarmanicayarakṣākṣayaḥ krītabalanirvedo mitrabalanirvedaś
cāgamiṣyati upajapitāro vā nātitvarayanti śatrur abhiprāyaṃ vā pūrayiṣyati iti śanair yāyāt viparyaye śīghram //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 84.1 taṃ grāmam apasavyaṃ pariṇīya yat tatra nyastaṃ navanītam eṣāṃ tat sarvam
āgacchati //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 3.4 tataḥ śaraṇam abhiruhya rājagṛhābhimukhaḥ sthitvā ubhau jānumaṇḍale pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya puṣpāṇi kṣipan dhūpam udakaṃ ca bhagavantam āyācituṃ pravṛttaḥ
āgacchatu bhagavān yajñaṃ me anubhavituṃ yajñavāṭam iti /
AvŚat, 4, 2.1 śrāvastyām anyatamo mahāsārthavāho mahāsamudrād bhagnayānapātra
āgataḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 2.2 sa dvir api trir api svadevatāyācanaṃ kṛtvā mahāsamudram avatīrṇo bhagnayānapātra
evāgataḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 2.6 siddhayānapātras tv
āgaccheyaṃ ced upārdhena dhanenāsya pūjāṃ kuryām iti //
AvŚat, 9, 3.3 tatas tair amātyaiḥ sarvavijite ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam saptame divase buddhatīrthikopāsakayor mīmāṃsā bhaviṣyati ye cādbhutāni draṣṭukāmās te
āgacchantv iti /
AvŚat, 10, 5.8 kiṃcid
āgatya buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchata dharmaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca /
AvŚat, 12, 2.1 sahacittotpādācchakro devendro marudgaṇaparivṛta
āgato yatra viśvakarmā catvāraś ca mahārājā anekadevanāgayakṣakumbhāṇḍaparivṛto gośīrṣacandanastambham ādāya /
AvŚat, 14, 1.8 atha nāḍakantheyā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavantam āyācituṃ pravṛttāḥ
āgacchatu bhagavān asmād vyasanasaṃkaṭān mocanāyeti //
AvŚat, 15, 4.1 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ āścaryaṃ bhadanta yāvad ebhir brāhmaṇair bhagavantam
āgatya satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam anekaiś ca prāṇiśatasahasrair mahān prasādo 'dhigata iti /
AvŚat, 23, 1.4 sā svāmino 'rthe utkaṇṭhati paritapyati na cāsyā bhartā
āgacchati /
AvŚat, 23, 1.5 tayā nārāyaṇasya praṇipatya pratijñātam yadi me śīghram
āgacchati ahaṃ te sauvarṇacakraṃ pradāsyāmīti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 2, 4.57 sakṛdāgāmyapariniṣṭhitatvāt sakṛd imaṃ lokam
āgamya duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyatīti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.58 anāgāmī dakṣiṇīya iti na sthātavyam anāgāmī
anāgamya imaṃ lokaṃ tatraiva parinirvāsyatīti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim
anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 8.6 yaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphale sthātukāmaḥ yo 'nāgāmiphalaṃ prāptukāmo 'nāgāmiphale sthātukāmaḥ yo 'rhattvaṃ prāptukāmo 'rhattve sthātukāmaḥ yaḥ pratyekabodhiṃ prāptukāmaḥ pratyekabodhau sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim
anāgamya /
ASāh, 2, 8.7 yo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prāptukāmo 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim
anāgamya //
ASāh, 3, 16.16 tatkasya hetoḥ imāṃ hi kauśika
vidyāmāgamya paurvakāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.17 ye 'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te 'pi kauśika imāmeva
vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 16.18 ye 'pi kecitkauśika etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante te 'pi kauśika imāmeva
vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.19 aham api kauśika imāmeva
vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.20 imāmeva kauśika
vidyāmāgamya daśa kuśalāḥ karmapathā loke prabhāvyante catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgasamprayuktāni loke prabhāvyante catvāryapramāṇāni bodhyaṅgasamprayuktāni loke prabhāvyante catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo bodhyaṅgaparigṛhītā loke prabhāvyante ṣaḍabhijñā bodhyaṅgasamprayuktā loke prabhāvyante saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣā dharmā loke prabhāvyante saṃkṣepeṇa caturaśītidharmaskandhasahasrāṇi loke prabhāvyante buddhajñānaṃ svayaṃbhūjñānamacintyajñānaṃ loke prabhāvyante imāmeva kauśika vidyāmāgamya yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.20 imāmeva kauśika vidyāmāgamya daśa kuśalāḥ karmapathā loke prabhāvyante catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgasamprayuktāni loke prabhāvyante catvāryapramāṇāni bodhyaṅgasamprayuktāni loke prabhāvyante catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo bodhyaṅgaparigṛhītā loke prabhāvyante ṣaḍabhijñā bodhyaṅgasamprayuktā loke prabhāvyante saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣā dharmā loke prabhāvyante saṃkṣepeṇa caturaśītidharmaskandhasahasrāṇi loke prabhāvyante buddhajñānaṃ svayaṃbhūjñānamacintyajñānaṃ loke prabhāvyante imāmeva kauśika
vidyāmāgamya yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.21 yadāpi kauśika tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke notpadyante tadāpi kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pūrvaśrutena prajñāpāramitāniṣyandena ye upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatā bhavanti te 'pi kauśika sattvānāmanukampakāḥ anukampāmupādāya imaṃ
lokamāgamya daśa kuśalān karmapathān loke prabhāvayanti catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti catvāryapramāṇāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti /
ASāh, 3, 16.24 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika
candramaṇḍalamāgamya sarvā oṣadhīḥ tārā yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti nakṣatrāṇi ca yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti evameva kauśika tathāgatasyārhataṃ samyaksaṃbuddhasya atyayena saddharmasyāntardhāne tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanutpādāt yā kāciddharmacaryā samacaryā asamacaryā kuśalacaryā loke prajñāyate prabhāvyate sarvā sā bodhisattvanirjātā bodhisattvaprabhāvitā bodhisattvopāyakauśalyapravartitā /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva
āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /
ASāh, 3, 20.5 pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
śrotrāvabhāsamāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra
āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.2 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.4 evaṃ ye kecitkauśika trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.5 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.7 ye 'pi kecitkauśika yāmeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.8 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.10 ye 'pi kecitkauśika tuṣiteṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.11 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.13 ye 'pi kecitkauśika nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.14 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.16 ye 'pi kecitkauśika paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.17 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.20 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.25 ye 'pi kecitkauśika akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.26 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.30 mā te 'tra kauśika evaṃ bhūt ye asmin eva cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ te eva kevalaṃ
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyanta iti /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi
tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.33 te 'pi
tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.37 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati yatra hi nāma evaṃ mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā
āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante //
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā
āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā
āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā
āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo
vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 29.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caukṣasamudācāro bhaviṣyati śucisamudācāro bhaviṣyati tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā te devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā
āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 29.3 ye ca tatra devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā
āgatā bhaviṣyanti te tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.13 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāmahaṃ yasmin samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi tadā mama devaputrā
upasthānāyāgacchanti /
ASāh, 4, 4.2 ye 'pi te kauśika abhūvannatīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi kauśika imāmeva
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 4, 4.3 ye 'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi kauśika imāmeva
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /
ASāh, 4, 4.4 ye 'pi te kauśika etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te 'pi kauśika buddhā bhagavantaḥ imāmeva
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 4, 4.5 aham api kauśika etarhi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ imāmeva
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca
bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ
cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ
cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca
pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.23 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi prajñāpāramitām
anāgamya śakyeyam aśrutavatā prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmanākriyā praveṣṭum /
ASāh, 6, 10.24 tatra ya evaṃ vadet śakyam
anāgamya prajñāpāramitāṃ tatpuṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitumiti sa maivaṃ vocaditi syādvacanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 14.5 evamanyebhyo 'pi devanikāyebhyo devaputrā
āgatya bhagavantaṃ parameṇa satkāreṇa parameṇa gurukāreṇa paramayā mānanayā paramayā pūjanayā paramayā arcanayā paramayā apacāyanayā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyya evameva śabdamudīrayanti sma ghoṣamanuśrāvayanti sma /
ASāh, 7, 11.16 tatkasya hetoḥ mā tathārūpasya pudgalasya tadātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ śrutvā uṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ
mukhādāgacchet maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham āgāḍhamābādhaṃ spṛśet dahyeta vā śokaśalyo vā asyāviśet mahāprapātaṃ vā prapatet upaśuṣyeta vā mlāyeta vā /
ASāh, 9, 3.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sulabdhā bata lābhāsteṣāṃ bhagavan kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati prāgeva ya udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.8 bahūni ca devatāsahasrāṇi
tatrāgamiṣyanti sarvāṇi dharmaśravaṇārthikāni /
ASāh, 10, 1.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāśca bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva
āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat dūrataḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva
āgato bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 9.2 dūrataḥ sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva
āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 10.4 veditavyametadbhagavan dūrato'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgala
āgataścirayānasamprasthitaḥ /
ASāh, 11, 7.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ kaścideva
tatrāgatya nirayāṇāmavarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate tiryagyoneravarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate pretaviṣayasyāvarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate asurakāyānāmavarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃduḥkhā nirayāḥ evaṃduḥkhā tiryagyoniḥ evaṃduḥkhaḥ pretaviṣayaḥ evaṃduḥkhā āsurāḥ kāyāḥ evaṃduḥkhāḥ saṃskārāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva
tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 9.10 kaccitkulaputrā
yūyamāgamiṣyatha mā paścādvipratisāriṇo bhaviṣyatha durbhikṣabhayaṃ praviṣṭāḥ evaṃ te tena dharmabhāṇakena sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratikṣepsyate /
ASāh, 11, 14.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān
śramaṇaveṣeṇāgatya bhedaṃ prakṣepsyati /
ASāh, 11, 14.3 yathā punarmama
sūtrāgataṃ sūtraparyāpannam iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 11, 14.5 evaṃ ca punaḥ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān
śramaṇaveṣeṇāgatya bhedaṃ prakṣipya navayānasamprasthitān bodhisattvānalpabuddhikān mandabuddhikān parīttabuddhikān andhīkṛtān avyākṛtān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃśayaṃ pātayiṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 15.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣūnnirmāya
buddhaveṣeṇāgatya evaṃ mārakarmopasaṃhariṣyati yo bodhisattvo gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu carati sa bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti /
ASāh, 12, 1.16 ye 'pi kecitsubhūte atīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi sarve enāmeva
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.17 ye 'pi te subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te 'pi sarve enāmeva
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /
ASāh, 12, 1.18 ye 'pi te subhūte etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca anukampakā anukampāmupādāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi sarve enāmeva
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.19 aham api subhūte etarhi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha enāmeva
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
ASāh, 12, 4.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāḥ sattvāḥ asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 4.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāḥ sattvāḥ asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti sattvāsvabhāvatayā subhūte aprameyāḥ sattvā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 4.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāḥ sattvā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 4.5 evaṃ khalu subhūte
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya tathāgato 'prameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni cittacaritāni ca yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 5.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 5.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti sa saṃkṣepaṃ kṣayataḥ kṣayaṃ ca akṣayato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 5.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 6.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgatā imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 6.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti dharmatātaḥ subhūte tāni cittāni vikṣiptāni /
ASāh, 12, 6.4 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatā imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 7.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānyaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 7.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyākṣayāṇi cittāni aprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti tasya subhūte tathāgatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ bhavati taccittam anirodham anutpādam asthitam anāśrayam asamam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam yenaiva yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti ākāśāprameyākṣayatayā cittāprameyākṣayateti /
ASāh, 12, 7.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānyaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 8.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti asaṃkleśasaṃkliṣṭāni subhūte tāni cittāni asaṃketāni /
ASāh, 12, 8.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 9.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāmasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānyasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 9.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāmasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānyasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti prakṛtiprabhāsvarāṇi subhūte tāni cittāni /
ASāh, 12, 9.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāmasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānyasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 10.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 10.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti anālayalīnāni subhūte tāni cittāni /
ASāh, 12, 10.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 23.2 antaḥpurāṇyāgatavismayāni yasmin kriyāstīrtha iva pracakruḥ //
BCar, 1, 49.2 śākyeśvarasyālayamājagāma saddharmatarṣādasito maharṣiḥ //
BCar, 1, 51.1 sa pārthivāntaḥpurasaṃnikarṣaṃ
kumārajanmāgataharṣavegaḥ /
BCar, 1, 67.1 ityāgatāvegamaniṣṭabuddhyā buddhvā narendraṃ sa munirbabhāṣe /
BCar, 3, 7.1 atho narendraḥ
sutamāgatāśruḥ śirasyupāghrāya ciraṃ nirīkṣya /
BCar, 3, 27.2 uvāca saṃgrāhakam
āgatāsthastatraiva niṣkampaniviṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ //
BCar, 7, 38.1 tvayyāgate pūrṇa ivāśramo 'bhūt sampadyate śūnya eva prayāte /
BCar, 8, 8.1 niśāmya ca srastaśarīragāminau
vināgatau śākyakularṣabheṇa tau /
BCar, 8, 8.2 mumoca bāṣpaṃ pathi nāgaro janaḥ purā rathe
dāśaratherivāgate //
BCar, 8, 9.1 atha bruvantaḥ samupetamanyavo janāḥ pathi
chandakamāgatāśravaḥ /
BCar, 8, 39.1 yadā samarthaḥ khalu
soḍhumāgatāniṣuprahārānapi kiṃ punaḥ kaśāḥ /
BCar, 10, 12.1 tataḥ śrutārtho
manasāgatāstho rājā babhāṣe puruṣaṃ tameva /
BCar, 10, 22.1 prītiḥ parā me bhavataḥ kulena
kramāgatā caiva parīkṣitā ca /
BCar, 10, 32.2 imaṃ hi dṛṣṭvā tava bhikṣuveṣaṃ jātānukampo 'smyapi
cāgatāśruḥ //
BCar, 11, 46.1 rājye nṛpastyāgini bahvamitre
viśvāsamāgacchati cedvipannaḥ /
BCar, 11, 69.1 ihāgataścāhamito didṛkṣayā munerarāḍasya vimokṣavādinaḥ /
BCar, 11, 72.1 nṛpo
'bravītsāñjalirāgataspṛho yatheṣṭamāpnotu bhavānavighnataḥ /
BCar, 12, 116.2 mahāmunerāgatabodhiniścayo jagāda kālo bhujagottamaḥ stutim //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa
prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā
niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam
āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 7, 19.3 pariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ nivātamāgāramanupraveśya pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverasiddhena yavāgvādinā krameṇopācaret
vilepīkramāgataṃ cainam anuvāsayed viḍaṅgatailenaikāntaraṃ dvistrirvā //
Ca, Vim., 8, 3.2 vividhāni hi śāstrāṇi bhiṣajāṃ pracaranti loke tatra yanmanyeta sumahadyaśasvidhīrapuruṣāsevitam arthabahulam āptajanapūjitaṃ trividhaśiṣyabuddhihitam apagatapunaruktadoṣam ārṣaṃ supraṇītasūtrabhāṣyasaṃgrahakramaṃ svādhāram anavapatitaśabdam akaṣṭaśabdaṃ puṣkalābhidhānaṃ
kramāgatārtham arthatattvaviniścayapradhānaṃ saṃgatārtham asaṃkulaprakaraṇam āśuprabodhakaṃ lakṣaṇavaccodāharaṇavacca tadabhiprapadyeta śāstram /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ punaḥ
samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā
garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 64.2 tasmāttasmin rudatyabhuñjāne vānyatra vidheyatām
āgacchati rākṣasapiśācapūtanādyānāṃ nāmānyāhvayatā kumārasya vitrāsanārthaṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ na kāryaṃ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 65.1 yadi tvāturyaṃ kiṃcit
kumāramāgacchet tat prakṛtinimittapūrvarūpaliṅgopaśayaviśeṣais tattvato 'nubudhya sarvaviśeṣān āturauṣadhadeśakālāśrayānavekṣamāṇaś cikitsitum ārabhetainaṃ madhuramṛdulaghusurabhiśītaśaṃkaraṃ karma pravartayan /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 75.1 tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca etarhi
cāgatānāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām //
LalVis, 1, 79.1 athāgaman devasutā maharddhayaḥ pratītavarṇa vimalaśriyojjvalāḥ /
LalVis, 3, 3.1 atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā
jambudvīpamāgatya divyaṃ varṇamantardhāpya brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa brāhmaṇān vedānadhyāpayanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 4.21 pratyuttīrya samyageva ṛddhyā vihāyasā
rājadhānīmāgatyopari antaḥpuradvāre 'kṣatamevāsthāt /
LalVis, 3, 5.3 yadā ca rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastaddhastiratnaṃ mīmāṃsitukāmo bhavati atha sūryasyābhyudgamanavelāyāṃ taddhastiratnamabhiruhya imāmeva mahāpṛthivīṃ samudraparikhāṃ samudraparyantāṃ samantato 'nvāhiṇḍya
rājadhānīmāgatya praśāsanaratiḥ pratyanubhavati /
LalVis, 3, 6.3 yadā ca rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto 'śvaratnaṃ mīmāṃsitukāmo bhavati atha sūryasyābhyudgamanavelāyām aśvaratnamabhiruhya imāmeva mahāpṛthvīṃ samudraparikhāṃ samudraparyantāṃ samantato 'nvāhiṇḍya
rājadhānīmāgatya praśāsanaratiḥ pratyanubhavati /
LalVis, 3, 11.1 tathā anye 'pi devaputrā
jambudvīpamāgatya pratyekabuddhebhya ārocayanti sma riñcata mārṣā buddhakṣetram /
LalVis, 5, 3.13 tatrogratejo nāma brahmakāyiko devaputraḥ pūrvarṣijanmacyuto 'vaivartiko 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa evamāha yathā brāhmaṇānāṃ
mantravedaśāstrapāṭheṣvāgacchati tādṛśenaiva rūpeṇa bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmitavyaḥ /
LalVis, 5, 5.1 ye ca himavatparvatarājanivāsinaḥ patraguptaśukasārikākokilahaṃsakroñcamayūracakravākakuṇālakalaviṅkajīvaṃjīvakādayo vicitrarucirapakṣā manojñapriyabhāṣiṇaḥ śakunigaṇāḥ te
āgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādataleṣu sthitvā pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ svakasvakāni rutānyudāharanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 4.2 sā aśokavanikāyāṃ sukhopaviṣṭā rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya dūtaṃ preṣayati sma
āgacchatu devo devī te draṣṭukāmeti //
LalVis, 6, 50.4 kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate sma dīrgharātraṃ khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dattam āśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ
śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ nityaṃ cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyas tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam /
LalVis, 6, 55.1 āgacchanti sma khalu punarbhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśacca mahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrayakṣaśataiḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 55.2 tadā
bodhisattvastānāgatān viditvā dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇim abhyutkṣipya ekāṅgulikayā āsanānyupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.14 punaraparaṃ yadā bodhisattvasya
keciddarśanāyāgacchanti sma striyo vā puruṣo vā dārako vā dārikā vā tān bodhisattvaḥ pūrvatarameva pratisaṃmodayate sma paścādbodhisattvasya mātā //
LalVis, 6, 57.4 tāṃśca bodhisattvo dūrata
evāgacchato dṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya śakraṃ devānāmindraṃ devāṃśca trāyatriṃśān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.2 samanvāharati sma bhikṣavaḥ bodhisattvo brahmāṇaṃ
sahāpatimāgacchantaṃ saparivāram /
LalVis, 6, 60.1 āgacchanti sma khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarābhyo digbhyo 'dhastādupariṣṭāt santāddaśabhyo digbhyo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca dharmasaṃgītisaṃgāyanāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 60.2 teṣāmāgatāgatānāṃ bodhisattvaḥ kāyāt prabhāmutsṛjya prabhāvyūhāni siṃhāsanānyabhinirmimīte sma /
LalVis, 6, 60.2 teṣāmāgatāgatānāṃ bodhisattvaḥ kāyāt prabhāmutsṛjya prabhāvyūhāni siṃhāsanānyabhinirmimīte sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.6 na cāsyā amanāpā rūpaśabdagandharasasparśā vā
ābhāsamāgacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.9 himavatparvatapārśvācca siṃhapotakā
āgatyāgatyābhinadantaḥ kapilāhvayapuravaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvāramūleṣvavatiṣṭhante sma na kaṃcitsattvaṃ viheṭhayanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.9 himavatparvatapārśvācca siṃhapotakā
āgatyāgatyābhinadantaḥ kapilāhvayapuravaraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvāramūleṣvavatiṣṭhante sma na kaṃcitsattvaṃ viheṭhayanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.10 pañcaśatāni pāṇḍarāṇāṃ
hastiśāvakānāmāgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgrakaraiścaraṇāvabhilikhanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 41.17 mamāntikāt khalvapyānanda pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāmeva tāvaccarato ye kecidbhayārditāḥ sattvā
āgatya abhayaṃ pratiyācante sma tebhyo 'haṃ sattvebhyo 'bhayaṃ dattavān kimaṅga punaretarhyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 70.10 yāvantaśceha jambudvīpe bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñā ṛṣayaste sarve
gaganatalenāgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya purataḥ sthitvā jayavṛddhiśabdamanuśrāvayanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 90.4 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocat putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma
ihāgata iti //
LalVis, 7, 97.1 yathā hyasmākaṃ mahārāja
mantravedaśāstreṣvāgacchati nārhati sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro 'gāram adhyāvasitum /
LalVis, 7, 124.7 tattvavyākaraṇena ca bodhisattvaṃ vyākṛtya
punarapyāgamiṣyāma iti //
LalVis, 12, 32.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo
yathāgatābhyastābhyo dārikābhyo 'śokabhāṇḍakānyanuprayacchati sma /
LalVis, 12, 33.4 āha nāhaṃ tvāṃ vimānayāmi api tu khalu
punastvamabhipaścādāgateti /
LalVis, 12, 37.7 yadāpi mayoktaṃ kasmācchākyakumārāḥ kumārasyopasthānāya
nāgacchantīti tadāpyahamabhihitaḥ kiṃ vayaṃ maṇḍakasyopasthānaṃ kariṣyāma iti /
LalVis, 13, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣava ātmarutaharṣamudīrayanta
āgatā āsan bodhisattvasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya anekairdevair nāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālāḥ ye bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe autsukyamāpatsyante sma //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 8.4 yasmāccāyam abhihato 'napakārī tasmād adṛṣṭaṃ tvāṃ bhayam
āgamiṣyatīti //
MBh, 1, 3, 37.2 rakṣitvā
cāgamya tathaivopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre //
MBh, 1, 3, 42.2 rakṣitvā ca punar upādhyāyagṛham
āgamyopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre //
MBh, 1, 3, 76.1 sa evam ukto 'śvibhyāṃ labdhacakṣur upādhyāyasakāśam
āgamyopādhyāyam abhivādyācacakṣe /
MBh, 1, 3, 108.2 gurvarthe kuṇḍalābhyām arthy
āgato 'smīti ye te kṣatriyayā pinaddhe kuṇḍale te bhavān dātum arhatīti //
MBh, 1, 3, 136.1 so 'paśyat pathi nagnaṃ śramaṇam
āgacchantaṃ muhur muhur dṛśyamānam adṛśyamānaṃ ca /
MBh, 1, 17, 20.1 tato 'mbarāccintitamātram
āgataṃ mahāprabhaṃ cakram amitratāpanam /
MBh, 1, 17, 21.1 tad
āgataṃ jvalitahutāśanaprabhaṃ bhayaṃkaraṃ karikarabāhur acyutaḥ /
MBh, 1, 28, 24.6 nadīḥ samāpīya mukhaistatastaiḥ suśīghram
āgamya punar javena //
MBh, 1, 51, 7.1 purāṇam
āgamya tato bravīmyahaṃ dattaṃ tasmai varam indreṇa rājan /
MBh, 1, 51, 8.3 hotā ca yattaḥ sa juhāva mantrair atho indraḥ svayam
evājagāma /
MBh, 1, 51, 8.5 jambhasya hanteti juhāva hotā
tadājagāmāhidattābhayaḥ prabhuḥ //
MBh, 1, 86, 3.1 dharmāgataṃ prāpya dhanaṃ yajeta dadyāt sadaivātithīn bhojayecca /
MBh, 1, 87, 5.3 kuta
āgataḥ katarasyāṃ diśi tvam utāho svit pārthivaṃ sthānam asti //
MBh, 1, 114, 41.2 yaścodito bhāskare 'bhūt pranaṣṭe so 'pyatrātrir bhagavān
ājagāma //
MBh, 1, 189, 13.3 āgaccha rājan purato 'haṃ gamiṣye draṣṭāsi tad rodimi yatkṛte 'ham //
MBh, 2, 52, 5.2 vijñāyate te manaso na praharṣaḥ kaccit kṣattaḥ
kuśalenāgato 'si /
MBh, 2, 52, 9.2 tān drakṣyase kitavān saṃniviṣṭān
ityāgato 'haṃ nṛpate tajjuṣasva //
MBh, 3, 26, 4.1 apetya rāṣṭrādvasatāṃ tu teṣām ṛṣiḥ purāṇo 'tithir
ājagāma /
MBh, 3, 35, 7.1 tvaṃ cāpi tad vettha dhanaṃjayaś ca
punardyūtāyāgatānāṃ sabhāṃ naḥ /
MBh, 3, 98, 22.1 prahṛṣṭarūpāś ca jayāya devās tvaṣṭāram
āgamya tam artham ūcuḥ /
MBh, 3, 111, 7.3 kaccid bhavān ramate cāśrame 'smiṃs tvāṃ vai draṣṭuṃ sāmpratam
āgato 'smi //
MBh, 3, 111, 22.2 dīno 'timātraṃ tvam ihādya kiṃ nu pṛcchāmi tvāṃ ka
ihādyāgato 'bhūt //
MBh, 3, 113, 8.2 pralobhayantyo vividhair upāyair
ājagmur aṅgādhipateḥ samīpam //
MBh, 3, 119, 17.2 svastyāgamad yo 'tirathas tarasvī so 'yaṃ vane kliśyati cīravāsāḥ //
MBh, 3, 133, 18.1 sa tacchrutvā brāhmaṇānāṃ sakāśād brahmodyaṃ vai kathayitum
āgato 'smi /
MBh, 3, 281, 45.3 pariśramaste na bhaven nṛpātmaje nivarta dūraṃ hi pathas tvam
āgatā //
MBh, 4, 6, 10.1 kāmena tātābhivadāmyahaṃ tvāṃ kasyāsi rājño viṣayād
ihāgataḥ /
MBh, 4, 9, 7.1 kasyāsi rājño viṣayād
ihāgataḥ kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam /
MBh, 4, 10, 13.2 tathāgataṃ tatra na jajñire janā bahiścarā vāpyathavāntarecarāḥ //
MBh, 4, 11, 5.3 kuto 'si kasyāsi kathaṃ tvam
āgataḥ prabrūhi śilpaṃ tava vidyate ca yat //
MBh, 5, 26, 15.1 tadaiva me saṃjaya dīvyato 'bhūnno cet kurūn
āgataḥ syād abhāvaḥ /
MBh, 5, 30, 6.1 tvam eva naḥ priyatamo 'si dūta
ihāgacched viduro vā dvitīyaḥ /
MBh, 5, 30, 44.1 evaṃ
sarvānāgatābhyāgatāṃśca rājño dūtān sarvadigbhyo 'bhyupetān /
MBh, 5, 36, 11.2 yo hantukāmasya na pāpam icchet tasmai devāḥ
spṛhayantyāgatāya //
MBh, 5, 90, 22.2 tasmiñ śamaḥ kevalo nopalabhyo baddhaṃ santam
āgataṃ manyate 'rtham //
MBh, 5, 146, 35.1 nyāyāgataṃ rājyam idaṃ kurūṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śāstu vai dharmaputraḥ /
MBh, 5, 147, 34.2 kramāgataṃ rājyam idaṃ pareṣāṃ hartuṃ kathaṃ śakṣyasi durvinītaḥ //
MBh, 8, 26, 45.2 na vo mad anyaḥ prasahed raṇe 'rjunaṃ
kramāgataṃ mṛtyum ivograrūpiṇam //
MBh, 14, 9, 26.1 yadyāgaccheḥ punar evaṃ kathaṃcid bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte /
MBh, 14, 9, 36.2 yasmād bhītaḥ prāñjalistvaṃ maharṣim
āgacchethāḥ śaraṇaṃ dānavaghna //
MBh, 14, 10, 3.3 gandharvaṃ māṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ nibodha tvām
āgataṃ vaktukāmaṃ narendra //
MBh, 14, 10, 23.3 yasyāhvānād
āgato 'haṃ narendra prītir me 'dya tvayi manuḥ pranaṣṭaḥ //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 16, 61.1 praviśya veśmātibhṛśaṃ mudānvitaṃ samīkṣya tāṃ cārthavipattim
āgatām /
Rām, Ār, 17, 26.1 tataḥ sabhāryaṃ bhayamohamūrchitā salakṣmaṇaṃ rāghavam
āgataṃ vanam /
Rām, Su, 26, 6.2 tasminn
anāgacchati lokanāthe garbhasthajantor iva śalyakṛntaḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 28.1 parākramotsāhavivṛddhamānasaḥ samīkṣate māṃ
pramukhāgataḥ sthitaḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 24.2 tathāgataścāgatabhaikṣakālo bhaikṣāya tasya praviveśa veśma //
SaundĀ, 5, 32.1 āsthāya yogaṃ parigamya tattvaṃ na
trāsamāgacchati mṛtyukāle /
SaundĀ, 6, 15.2 tathāpi rāgo yadi tasya hi syān maccittarakṣī na sa
nāgataḥ syāt //
SaundĀ, 6, 16.2 tathā hi kṛtvā mayi moghasāntvaṃ lagnāṃ satīṃ
māmāgamad vihāya //
SaundĀ, 6, 46.2 āpatsu kṛcchrāsvapi
cāgatāsu tvāṃ paśyatastasya bhavenna duḥkham //
SaundĀ, 7, 5.1 śokasya hartā
śaraṇāgatānāṃ śokasya kartā pratigarvitānām /
SaundĀ, 7, 32.1 tathā nṛparṣerdilīpasya yajñe svargastriyāṃ kāśyapa
āgatāsthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 18.2 yamekabāṇena nijaghnivān jarāḥ
kramāgatā rūpamivottamaṃ jarā //
SaundĀ, 9, 41.2 tathānapekṣyātmani
duḥkhamāgataṃ na vidyate kiṃcana kasyacit sukhaṃ //
SaundĀ, 10, 5.2 ājagmatuḥ kāñcanadhātumantaṃ devarṣimantaṃ himavantamāśu //
SaundĀ, 16, 42.2 nivṛttimāgaccha ca tannirodhaṃ nivartakaṃ cāpyavagaccha mārgam //
SaundĀ, 17, 7.2 paryākulaṃ tasya manaścakāra prāvṛṭsu
vidyujjalamāgateva //
SaundĀ, 17, 48.1 taddhyānamāgamya ca cittamaunaṃ lebhe parāṃ prītim alabdhapūrvām /
SaundĀ, 17, 66.2 hlādaṃ paraṃ
sāṃpratamāgato 'smi śītaṃ hradaṃ gharma ivāvatīrṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 8.2 tvacchāsanāt
satpathamāgato 'smi sudeśikasyeva pathi pranaṣṭaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 37.2 ajasramāgacchati tacca bhūyo jñānena yasyādya kṛtastvayāntaḥ //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 25.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad ayaṃ loko vivartate vivartamāne loke tata eke sattvā āyuḥkṣayāt karmakṣayāt puṇyakṣayāt ābhāsvarād devanikāyāccyutvā ittham
āgacchanti mānuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyām //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre
āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād
āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam
āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir
āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ
kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham
āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad
āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 25.2 āyātā
vayamāgamiṣyati suhṛdvargasya bhāgyodayaiḥ saṃdeśo vada kastavābhilaṣitastīrtheṣu toyāñjaliḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 41.1 kānte sāgasi śāyite priyasakhīveśaṃ
vidhāyāgate bhrāntyāliṅgya mayā rahasyamuditaṃ tatsaṅgamākāṅkṣayā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 42.1 āśaṅkya praṇatiṃ paṭāntapihitau pādau karotyādarāt
vyājenāgatamāvṛṇoti hasitaṃ na spaṣṭamudvīkṣate /
AmaruŚ, 1, 44.1 dūrādutsukamāgate vivalitaṃ sambhāṣiṇi sphāritaṃ saṃśliṣyatyaruṇaṃ gṛhītavasane kiṃcin natabhrūlatam /
AmaruŚ, 1, 57.2 tasminnāgatya kaṇṭhagrahaṇasarabhasasthāyini prāṇanāthe bhagnā mānasya cintā bhavati mama punarvajramayyāḥ kadā nu //
AmaruŚ, 1, 74.2 dattaikaṃ saśucā gṛhaṃ prati padaṃ pānthastriyāsminkṣaṇe mā
bhūdāgata ityamandavalitagrīvaṃ punarvīkṣitam //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 35.1 chinnas tṛptasuhṛt sa candanatarur yūyaṃ
palāyyāgatā bhogābhyāsasukhāsikāḥ pratidinaṃ tā vismṛtās tatra vaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 86.2 te devasyāpy acintyāś
caṭulitabhuvanābhogahelāvahelāmūlotkhātānumārgāgatagiriguravas tārkṣyapakṣāgravātāḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 87.2 teṣv eva pratisaṃvidhānavikalaṃ paśyatsu sākṣiṣv iva drāg darpoddhuram
āgateṣv api na sa kṣīyeta yady anyathā //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 5, 3.2 bhayamastaṃ gataṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnaṃ
kalyāṇamāgatam //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 15.1 tayoratha rathaturagakhurakṣuṇṇakṣoṇīsamudbhūte karighaṭākaṭasravanmadadhārādhautamūle
navyavallabhavaraṇāgatadivyakanyājanajavanikāpaṭamaṇḍapa iva viyattalavyākule dhūlīpaṭale diviṣaddhvani dhikkṛtānyadhvanipaṭahadhvānabadhiritāśeṣadigantarālaṃ śastrāśastri hastāhasti parasparābhihatasainyaṃ janyam ajani //
DKCar, 1, 1, 31.1 parasparabaddhavairayoretayoḥ śūrayostadā
tadālokanakutūhalāgatagaganacarāścaryakāraṇe raṇe vartamāne jayākāṅkṣī mālavadeśarakṣī vividhāyudhasthairyacaryāñcitasamaratulitāmareśvarasya magadheśvarasya tasyopari purā purārātidattāṃ gadāṃ prāhiṇot //
DKCar, 1, 1, 40.1 sā sasaṃbhramam
āgatyāmandahṛdayānandasaṃphullavadanāravindā tam upoṣitābhyām ivānimiṣitābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ pibantī vikasvareṇa svareṇa purohitāmātyajanam uccairāhūya tebhyastamadarśayat //
DKCar, 1, 1, 42.1 tatra nihatasainikagrāme saṃgrāme mālavapatinārādhitapurārātinā prahitayā gadayā dayāhīnena tāḍito
mūrchāmāgatyātra vane niśāntapavanena bodhito 'bhavam iti mahīpatirakathayat //
DKCar, 1, 1, 56.3 tatra vivṛtavadanaḥ ko'pi rūpī kopa iva vyāghraḥ śīghraṃ
māmāghrātumāgatavān /
DKCar, 1, 1, 68.2 tannandinīṃ nayanānandakāriṇīṃ suvṛttāṃ nāmaitasmād
dvīpādāgato magadhanāthamantrisaṃbhavo ratnodbhavo nāma ramaṇīyaguṇālayo bhrāntabhūvalayo manohārī vyavahāryupayamya suvastusaṃpadā śvaśureṇa saṃmānito 'bhūt /
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ vilokyāvocam sthavire kā tvam ayamarbhakaḥ kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ
kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 77.1 sā karayugena bāṣpajalam unmṛjya nijaśokaśaṅkūtpāṭanakṣamamiva māmavalokya śokahetumavocad dvijātmaja rājahaṃsamantriṇaḥ sitavarmaṇaḥ kanīyānātmajaḥ satyavarmā tīrthayātrāmiṣeṇa deśam enam
āgacchat /
DKCar, 1, 1, 77.4 kareṇaikena bālamuddhṛtyāpareṇa plavamānā
nadīvegāgatasya kasyacittaroḥ śākhāmavalambya tatra śiśuṃ nidhāya nadīvegenohyamānā kenacittarulagnena kālabhogināham adaṃśi /
DKCar, 1, 2, 10.1 tadanu viditodanto madīyavaṃśabandhugaṇaḥ
sahasāgatya mandiramānīya māmapakrāntavraṇamakarot /
DKCar, 1, 2, 15.1 tadanu maṇimayamaṇḍanamaṇḍalamaṇḍitā sakalalokalalanākulalalāmabhūtā kanyakā kācana vinītānekasakhījanānugamyamānā kalahaṃsagatyā
śanairāgatyāvanisurottamāya maṇim ekam ujjvalākāram upāyanīkṛtya tena kā tvam iti pṛṣṭā sotkaṇṭhā kalakaṇṭhasvanena mandaṃ mandamudañjalirabhāṣata //
DKCar, 1, 2, 17.3 manmanorathaphalāyamānaṃ bhavadāgamanamavagamya madrājyāvalambabhūtāmātyānumatyā madanakṛtasārathyena manasā
bhavantamāgaccham /
DKCar, 1, 3, 8.2 tato 'rdharātre teṣāṃ mama ca śṛṅkhalābandhanaṃ nirbhidya tairanugamyamāno nidritasya dvāḥsthagaṇasyāyudhajālamādāya purarakṣānpurato
'bhimukhāgatān paṭuparākramalīlayābhidrāvya mānapālaśibiraṃ prāviśam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 7.1 sā sagadgadamavādīt putra kālayavanadvīpe kālaguptanāmno vaṇijaḥ kasyacideṣā sutā suvṛttā nāma ratnodbhavena
nijakāntenāgacchantī jaladhau magne pravahaṇe nijadhātryā mayā saha phalakamekamavalambya daivayogena kūlam upetāsannaprasavasamayā kasyāṃcid aṭavyām ātmajam asūta /
DKCar, 1, 4, 9.3 tato devasyānveṣaṇaparāyaṇo 'hamakhilakāryanimittaṃ vittaṃ niścitya bhavadanugrahāllabdhasya sādhakasya sāhāyyakaraṇadakṣaṃ śiṣyagaṇaṃ niṣpādya vindhyavanamadhye purātanapattanasthānānyupetya vividhasūcakānāṃ mahīruhāṇāmadhonikṣiptān vasupūrṇān kalaśān siddhāñjanena jñātvā rakṣiṣu paritaḥ sthiteṣu khananasādhanairutpāṭya dīnārānasaṃkhyān rāśīkṛtya
tatkālāgatamanatidūre niveśitaṃ vaṇikkaṭakaṃ kaṃcid abhyetya tatra balino balīvardān goṇīśca krītvānyadravyamiṣeṇa vasu tadgoṇīsaṃcitaṃ tairuhyamānaṃ śanaiḥ kaṭakamanayam //
DKCar, 1, 4, 27.1 evaṃ mitravṛttāntaṃ niśamyāmlānamānaso rājavāhanaḥ svasya ca somadattasya ca vṛttāntamasmai nivedya somadattaṃ mahākāleśvarārādhanānantaraṃ bhavadvallabhāṃ saparivārāṃ nijakaṭakaṃ
prāpayyāgaccha iti niyujya puṣpodbhavena sevyamāno bhūsvargāyamānamavantikāpuraṃ viveśa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 4.1 bālacandrikayā niḥśaṅkam ita
āgamyatām iti hastasaṃjñayā samāhūto nijatejonirjitapuruhūto rājavāhanaḥ kṛśodaryā avantisundaryā antikaṃ samājagāma //
DKCar, 1, 5, 15.4 mātaramanugacchantī avantisundarī rājahaṃsakulatilaka vihāravāñchayā kelivane
madantikamāgataṃ bhavantamakāṇḍe eva visṛjya mayā samucitamiti jananyanugamanaṃ kriyate tadanena bhavanmanorāgo 'nyathā mā bhūd iti marālamiva kumāramuddiśya samucitālāpakalāpaṃ vadantī punaḥ punaḥ parivṛttadīnanayanā vadanaṃ vilokayantī nijamandiramagāt //
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.6 puṣpabāṇabāṇatūṇīrāyamānamānaso 'naṅgataptāvayavasaṃparkaparimlānapallavaśayanamadhiṣṭhito rājavāhanaḥ prāṇeśvarīmuddiśya saha puṣpodbhavena
saṃlapannāgatāṃ priyavayasyāmālokya pādamūlamanveṣaṇīyā lateva bālacandrikāgateti saṃtuṣṭamanā niṭilataṭamaṇḍanībhavadambujakorakākṛtilasadañjalipuṭām ito niṣīda iti nirdiṣṭasamucitāsanāsīnām avantisundarīpreṣitaṃ sakarpūraṃ tāmbūlaṃ vinayena dadatīṃ tāṃ kāntāvṛttāntamapṛcchat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.6 puṣpabāṇabāṇatūṇīrāyamānamānaso 'naṅgataptāvayavasaṃparkaparimlānapallavaśayanamadhiṣṭhito rājavāhanaḥ prāṇeśvarīmuddiśya saha puṣpodbhavena saṃlapannāgatāṃ priyavayasyāmālokya pādamūlamanveṣaṇīyā lateva
bālacandrikāgateti saṃtuṣṭamanā niṭilataṭamaṇḍanībhavadambujakorakākṛtilasadañjalipuṭām ito niṣīda iti nirdiṣṭasamucitāsanāsīnām avantisundarīpreṣitaṃ sakarpūraṃ tāmbūlaṃ vinayena dadatīṃ tāṃ kāntāvṛttāntamapṛcchat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.3 sa ca vidyeśvaranāmadheyo 'hamaindrajālikavidyākovido vividhadeśeṣu rājamanorañjanāya
bhramannujjayinīmadyāgato 'smi iti śaśaṃsa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.6 suhṛdāmakathyaṃ ca kimasti kelivane
'sminvasantamahotsavāyāgatāyā mālavendrasutāyā rājanandanasyāsya cākasmikadarśane 'nyonyānuragātirekaḥ samajāyata /
DKCar, 2, 1, 18.1 so 'pi
kopādāgatya nirdahanniva dahanagarbhayā dṛśā niśāmyotpannapratyabhijñaḥ kathaṃ sa evaiṣa madanujamaraṇanimittabhūtāyāḥ pāpāyā bālacandrikāyāḥ patyuratyabhiniviṣṭavittadarpasya vaideśikavaṇikputrasya puṣpodbhavasya mitraṃ rūpamattaḥ kalābhimānī naikavidhavipralambhopāyapāṭavāvarjitamūḍhapaurajanamithyāropitavitathadevatānubhāvaḥ kapaṭadharmakañcuko nigūḍhapāpaśīlaścapalo brāhmaṇabruvaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 295.1 athottaredyurāgatya dṛptataraḥ subhagamānī sundaraṃmanyaḥ pitur atyayād acirādhiṣṭhitādhikāras tāruṇyamadād anatipakvaḥ kāntako nāma nāgarikaḥ kiṃcid iva bhartsayitvā māṃ samabhyadhatta na ceddhanamitrasyājinaratnaṃ pratiprayacchasi na cedvā nāgarikebhyaścoritakāni pratyarpayasi drakṣyasi pāramaṣṭādaśānāṃ kāraṇānām ante ca mṛtyumukham iti mayā tu smayamānenābhihitam saumya yadyapi dadyām ā janmano muṣitaṃ dhanaṃ na tvarthapatidārāpahāriṇaḥ śatrorme mitramukhasya dhanamitrasya carmaratnapratyāśāṃ pūrayeyam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 14.1 sā tvahaṃ mohasuptā kenāpi vṛṣṇipālenopanīya svaṃ kuṭīramāveśya kṛpayopakrāntavraṇā svasthībhūya svabhartur antikam upatiṣṭhāsur asahāyatayā yāvadvyākulībhavāmi tāvanmamaiva duhitā saha yūnā kenāpi
tamevoddeśamāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 37.0 sā māmañjalikisalayottaṃsitena mukhavilolakuntalena mūrdhnā praṇamya mayā saha vanavaṭadrumasya kasyāpi mahataḥ pracchāyaśītale tale niṣaṇṇā kāsi vāsu kuto
'syāgatā kasya hetorasya me prasīdasi iti sābhilāṣamābhāṣitā mayā vāṅmayaṃ madhuvarṣamavarṣat ārya nāthasya yakṣāṇāṃ maṇibhadrasyāsmi duhitā tārāvalī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 4, 52.0 evamanekamṛtyumukhaparibhraṣṭaṃ daivānmayopalabdhaṃ tamekapiṅgādeśādvane tapasyato rājahaṃsasya devyai vasumatyai tatsutasya bhāvicakravartino rājavāhanasya paricaryārthaṃ samarpya gurubhirabhyanujñātā kṛtāntayogātkṛtāntamukhabhraṣṭasya te
pādapadmaśuśrūṣārthamāgatāsmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 110.0 atha madambā pūrṇabhadrabodhitārthā tādṛśe 'pi vyasane nātivihvalā kulaparijanānuyātā padbhyāmeva
dhīramāgatya matpituruttamāṅgamutsaṅgena dhārayantyāsitvā rājñe samādiśat eṣa me patistavāpakartā na veti daivameva jānāti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 139.0 tatra kācidindukaleva svalāvaṇyena rasātalāndhakāraṃ nirdhunānā vigrahiṇīva devī viśvaṃbharā haragṛhiṇīvāsuravijayāyāvatīrṇā
pātālamāgatā gṛhiṇīva bhagavataḥ kusumadhanvanaḥ gatalakṣmīrivānekadurnṛpadarśanaparihārāya mahīvivaraṃ praviṣṭā niṣṭaptakanakaputrikevāvadātakāntiḥ kanyakā candanalateva malayamārutena maddarśanenodakampata //
DKCar, 2, 5, 6.1 atarkayaṃ ca kva gatā sā mahāṭavī kuta idamūrdhvāṇḍasaṃpuṭollekhi śaktidhvajaśikharaśūlotsedhaṃ
saudhamāgatam kva ca tadaraṇyasthalīsamāstīrṇaṃ pallavaśayanam kutastyaṃ cedamindugabhastisaṃbhārabhāsuraṃ haṃsatūladukūlaśayanam eṣa ca ko nu śītaraśmikiraṇarajjudolāparibhraṣṭamūrchita ivāpsarogaṇaḥ svairasuptaḥ sundarījanaḥ kā ceyaṃ devīvāravindahastā śāradaśaśāṅkamaṇḍalāmaladukūlottaracchadam adhiśete śayanatalam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 10.1 diṣṭyā cānucchiṣṭayauvanā yataḥ
saukumāryamāgatāḥ santo 'pi saṃhatā ivāvayavāḥ prasnigdhatamāpi pāṇḍutānuviddheva dehacchaviḥ smarapīḍānabhijñatayā nātiviśadarāgo mukhe vidrumadyutiradharamaṇiḥ anatyāpūrṇam āraktamūlaṃ campakakuḍmaladalam iva kaṭhoraṃ kapolatalam anaṅgabāṇapātamuktāśaṅkaṃ ca visrabdhamadhuraṃ supyate na caitadvakṣaḥsthalaṃ nirdayavimardavistāritamukhastanayugalam asti cānatikrāntaśiṣṭamaryādacetaso mamāsyāmāsaktiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 28.1 evaṃ śāpaduḥkhāviṣṭayā tu mayā tadā na tattvataḥ paricchinno bhavān api tu
śaraṇāgatastvaviralapramādāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmayuktaṃ parityajya gantumiti mayā tvamapi svapan evāsi nītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 43.1 eṣā cāhaṃ pituste pādamūlaṃ pratyupasarpeyam iti prāñjaliṃ māṃ bhūyobhūyaḥ pariṣvajya śirasyupāghrāya kapolayoś cumbitvā
snehavihvalāgatāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 5, 56.1 sā
tvāgatya svahastavartini citrapaṭe likhitaṃ matsadṛśaṃ kamapi puṃrūpaṃ māṃ ca paryāyeṇa nirvarṇayantī savismayaṃ savitarkaṃ saharṣaṃ ca kṣaṇamavātiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 77.1 kamapi kanyāpure nirāśaṅkanivāsakaraṇam upāyam
āracayyāgamiṣyāmi iti kathañcidenāmabhyupagamayya gatvā tadeva kharvaṭaṃ vṛddhaviṭena samagaṃsi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 96.1 durabhirakṣatayā tu duhitṝṇāṃ muktaśaiśavānām viśeṣataś cāmātṛkāṇām iha devaṃ mātṛpitṛsthānīyaṃ prajānām āpannaśaraṇam
āgato 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 17.1 āgatā ca kācidaṅganā dṛṣṭaiva sa enāmutphulladṛṣṭirutthāyopagūḍhakaṇṭhaśca tayā tatraivopāviśat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 50.1 pakṣamṛjvāgataṃ ca vāmadakṣiṇābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ paryāyeṇābhighnatī śakuntamivodasthāpayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 226.1 balabhadrastu tathoktvā śreṇīprātibhāvyena tāvadavātiṣṭhata yāvattatpuravṛddhalekhyalabdhavṛttānto gṛhaguptaḥ
kheṭakapuramāgatya saha jāmātrā duhitaramatiprītaḥ pratyanaiṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 308.1 tataśca siṃhavarmasāhāyyārtham
atrāgatya bhartus tava darśanotsavasukhamanubhavāmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 29.0 athāgatya tāścaraṇanihitaśirasaḥ kṣaradasrakarālitekṣaṇā nijaśekharakesarāgrasaṃlagnaṣaṭcaraṇagaṇaraṇitasaṃśayitakalagiraḥ śanairakathayan ārya yadatyādityatejasasta eṣā nayanalakṣyatāṃ gatā tataḥ kṛtāntena gṛhītā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 35.0 atha saṃtatagītasaṃgītasaṃgatāṅganāsahasraśṛṅgārahelānirargalānaṅgasaṃgharṣaharṣitaśca rāgatṛṣṇaikatantrastatra randhra āndhranāthena jayasiṃhena salilataraṇasādhanānītenānenānekasaṃkhyenānīkena
drāgāgatyāgṛhyata sakalatraḥ sā cānīyata trāsataralākṣī dayitā naḥ saha sakhījanena kanakalekhā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 55.0 sā ceyaṃ kathānekajanāsyasaṃcāriṇī tasya kanakalekhādhiṣṭhānadhanadājñākaranirākriyātisaktacetasaḥ kṣatriyasyākarṣaṇāyāśakat sa
cāharaharāgatyādareṇātigarīyasārcayann arthaiśca śiṣyānsaṃgṛhṇannidhigatakṣaṇaḥ kadācitkāṅkṣitārthasādhanāya śanair ayāciṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 7, 63.0 acalarājakanyakākadarthanayāntarikṣākhyena śaṅkaraśarīreṇa saṃsṛṣṭāyāḥ saṃdhyāṅganāyāḥ raktacandanacarcitaikastanakalaśadarśanīye dinādhināthe janādhināthaḥ sa
āgatya janasyāsya dharaṇinyastacaraṇanakhakiraṇacchāditakirīṭaḥ kṛtāñjaliratiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 7, 99.0 sa cāhaṃ dayitāyāḥ sakhīṃ hṛdayasthānīyāṃ śaśāṅkasenāṃ kanyakāṃ kadācit
kāryāntarāgatāṃ rahasy ācakṣi kaccidayaṃ janaḥ kadācidāsīddṛṣṭaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 103.0 ahaṃ cāsyai kārtsnyenākhyāya tadānanasaṃkrāntena saṃdeśena saṃjanayya sahacaryā niratiśayaṃ hṛdayāhlādam tataścaitayā dayitayā nirargalīkṛtātisatkṛtakaliṅganāthanyāyadattayā saṃgatyāndhrakaliṅgarājarājyaśāsī tasyāsyāriṇā lilaṅghayiṣitasya aṅgarājasya sāhāyyakāyālaghīyasā
sādhanenāgatyātra te sakhijanasaṃgatasya yādṛcchikadarśanānandarāśilaṅghitacetā jātaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 183.0 asāvācaṣṭa tatra vyāghratvaco dṛtīśca
vikrīyādyaivāgataḥ kiṃ na jānāmi //
DKCar, 2, 9, 21.0 punaryadecchā bhavati tadā
pitroścaraṇābhivandanāyāgantavyam iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 117.0 āgacchata kriyākāraṃ tāvat kurmaḥ tāvanna kenacicchroṇasya koṭikarṇasya mātāpitṛbhyām ārocayitavyam yāvad bhāṇḍaṃ pratiśāmitaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 1, 124.0 tābhyāmeka
āgatya kathayati ayaṃ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo 'bhyāgata iti //
Divyāv, 1, 126.0 apara
āgatya kathayati amba diṣṭyā vardhasva ayaṃ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo 'bhyāgata iti //
Divyāv, 1, 208.0 āryaśca mahākātyāyano mamānukampayā
āgatya kathayati bhadramukha aniṣṭo 'sya karmaṇaḥ phalavipākaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 252.0 āryaśca mahākātyāyano mamānukampayā
āgatya kathayati bhadramukha aniṣṭo 'sya karmaṇaḥ phalavipākaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 329.0 tayā teṣāmeva pretānāmājñā dattā bhavanto gacchata śroṇaṃ koṭikarṇaṃ suptameva vāsavagrāmake paitṛke udyāne sthāpayitvā
āgacchata //
Divyāv, 1, 344.0 asti kaścid dṛṣṭaḥ paralokāt
punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 344.0 asti kaścid dṛṣṭaḥ paralokāt punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo
'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 360.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ gatvā
punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 360.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ gatvā punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo
'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 374.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ gatvā
punarāgacchan sa kathayati eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 374.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ gatvā punarāgacchan sa kathayati eṣo
'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 123.0 tāḥ svāminībhiruktāḥ kimatra kāraṇamidānīṃ
śīghramāgacchatheti //
Divyāv, 2, 128.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena bhavilo bhavatrāto bhavanandī ca sahitāḥ samagrāḥ saṃmodamānā mahāsamudrāt saṃsiddhayānapātrā
āgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 184.0 anyatamaśca puruṣaḥ samudravelāpreritānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ bhāramādāya śītenābhidruto vepamāna
āgacchati //
Divyāv, 2, 198.0 pūrṇena śeṣakatipayakārṣāpaṇair dāsadāsīgomahiṣīvastrāṇi jīvitopakaraṇāni
pakvamādāyāgatya dampatyor upanāmitavān //
Divyāv, 2, 302.0 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ asti kaścidyuṣmābhirdṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā ṣaṭkṛtvo mahāsamudrāt
saṃsiddhayānapātrāgataḥ saptamaṃ vāramavataran te kathayanti pūrṇa vayaṃ tvāmuddiśya dūrādāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 302.0 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ asti kaścidyuṣmābhirdṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā ṣaṭkṛtvo mahāsamudrāt saṃsiddhayānapātrāgataḥ saptamaṃ vāramavataran te kathayanti pūrṇa vayaṃ tvāmuddiśya
dūrādāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 334.0 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ saṃlakṣayati nūnaṃ jalayānena khinna idānīṃ
sthalayānenāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 348.0 adrākṣīd bhagavānanāthapiṇḍadaṃ gṛhapatiṃ
saprābhṛtamāgacchantam //
Divyāv, 2, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate sma eṣa bhikṣavo 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ saprābhṛta
āgacchati //
Divyāv, 2, 414.0 tau kathayataḥ śrīrvā bhavatu kālakarṇī vā
āgaccha ekadhye prativasāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 462.0 tata āyuṣmān pūrṇo bhrātuḥ kathayati yasya nāmnā vahanaṃ
saṃsiddhayānapātramāgacchati tattasya gamyaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 2, 487.0 sa kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha kuto bhagavan
nimantraṇamāgatam sūrpārakāt ānanda nagarāt //
Divyāv, 2, 518.0 tān dṛṣṭvā rājā kathayati bhadanta pūrṇa kiṃ
bhagavānāgataḥ āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati mahārāja patracārikā haritacārikā bhājanacārikāścaite na tāvat bhagavān //
Divyāv, 2, 520.0 punarapi pṛcchati bhadanta pūrṇa kiṃ
bhagavānāgataḥ āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati mahārāja na bhagavān api tu khalu sthavirasthavirā eva te bhikṣava iti //
Divyāv, 2, 611.0 bhagavān saṃlakṣayati imau kṛṣṇagautamau nāgarājau yadi sūrpārakaṃ
nagaramāgamiṣyataḥ agocarīkariṣyataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 618.0 tau kathayataḥ tādṛśena bhadanta prasādena
vayamāgatā yanna śakyamasmābhiḥ kuntapipīlikasyāpi prāṇinaḥ pīḍāmutpādayituṃ prāgeva sūrpārakanagaranivāsino janakāyasyeti //
Divyāv, 3, 77.0 tato yūpadarśanodyuktaḥ sarva eva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya
āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ paśyati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 81.0 mahāpraṇādo rājā pṛcchati bhavantaḥ kasmāt stokāḥ karapratyāyā upanītāḥ deva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya
āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ paśyati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 153.0 tato dhanasaṃmato rājā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ
madhyadeśamāgatya gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe kūle 'vasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 154.0 aśrauṣīdvāsavo rājā dhanasaṃmato rājā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ
madhyadeśamāgatya gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe kūle 'vasthita iti //
Divyāv, 3, 178.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo vāsavo rājā ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocat mama bhadanta dhanasaṃmatena rājñā saṃdiṣṭam
priyavayasyāgaccha na te 'haṃ kiṃcit kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 3, 200.0 dhanasaṃmato rājā kolāhalaśabdaṃ śrutvā amātyān pṛcchati kimeṣa bhavanto vāsavasya rājño vijite kolāhalaśabdaḥ śrūyate iti
tairāgamya niveditam deva ratnaśikhinā samyaksambuddhena vāsavo rājā cakravartirājye vyākṛta iti janakāyo hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 67.0 tatasteṣāṃ caurāṇāṃ buddhirutpannā yā kācidasmākaṃ śrīsaubhāgyasampat sarvāsau buddhaṃ
bhagavantamāgamya //
Divyāv, 8, 74.0 adrākṣīttaccaurasahasraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ
dūrādevāgacchantam //
Divyāv, 8, 85.0 dṛṣṭasatyāśca kathayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ na rājñā na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇair neṣṭair na svajanabandhuvargeṇa yadasmābhirbhagavantaṃ
kalyāṇamitramāgamya //
Divyāv, 8, 330.0 āścaryamamānuṣaparākramaṃ te paśyāmi yo nāma bhavāñ jambudvīpādamanuṣyāvacaritaṃ parvatasamudranadyottaraṇaṃ kṛtvā
ihāgataḥ yatrāmanuṣyāḥ pralayaṃ gacchanti prāgeva manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 487.0 api tu yena tvaṃ
pathenāgataḥ amanuṣyāstāvat pralayaṃ gaccheyuḥ prāgeva manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 524.0 aśrauṣīt tat pūrvakaṃ caurasahasramanyaśca jano dhanārthī supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ saṃsiddhayātraḥ paripūrṇamanoratha
āgata iti //
Divyāv, 9, 41.0 bhavantaḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ kṣurāśaniṃ pātayannanekā aputrikā apatikāśca
kurvannāgacchati //
Divyāv, 9, 65.0 tata
āgatya kathayanti bhavantaḥ na kadācidasmābhirevaṃrūpā janapadā ṛddhāḥ sphītā dṛṣṭapūrvā iti //
Divyāv, 9, 82.0 atha bhagavāṃstāṃ dārikāmidamavocat ehi tvaṃ dārike yena meṇḍhako gṛhapatistenopasaṃkrama upasaṃkramyaivaṃ madvacanādārogyāpaya evaṃ ca vada gṛhapate
tvāmuddiśyāhamihāgataḥ tvaṃ ca dvāraṃ baddhvā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 85.0 na śaknoṣi ṣaṣṭikārṣāpaṇaṃ dattvā
āgantumiti evaṃ bhadanteti sā dārikā bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya samprasthitā //
Divyāv, 9, 89.0 gṛhapate bhagavānevamāha
tvāmevāhamuddiśyāgataḥ tvaṃ ca dvāraṃ baddhvā avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 94.0 na śaknoṣi tvaṃ ṣaṣṭikārṣāpaṇaṃ dattvā
āgantumiti sa saṃlakṣayati na kaścidetajjānīte //
Divyāv, 9, 100.0 sa dṛṣṭasatyaḥ kathayati bhagavan kimeṣo 'pi bhadraṃkaranagaranivāsī janakāya evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhīti bhagavānāha gṛhapate
tvāmāgamya bhūyasā sarva eva janakāyo lābhīti //
Divyāv, 10, 64.1 tato gṛhapatinā ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritaṃ vārāṇasyām yo bhavanto 'nnenārthī sa
āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 11, 25.1 atha bhagavāṃllaukikacittamutpādayati aho bata śakro devendrastrīṇi
kārṣāpaṇasahasrāṇyādāyāgacchediti //
Divyāv, 12, 15.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama
āgacchatu vayamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 26.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama
āgacchatu ahamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 37.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama
āgacchatu ahamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 50.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama
āgacchatu vayamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 93.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama
āgacchatu vayamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 109.1 evamukte bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocat nāhaṃ mahārāja evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi evam yūyaṃ bhikṣava
āgatāgatānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayateti //
Divyāv, 12, 109.1 evamukte bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocat nāhaṃ mahārāja evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi evam yūyaṃ bhikṣava
āgatāgatānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayateti //
Divyāv, 12, 222.1 niṣadya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu deva jānīyā ete
vayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 227.1 evaṃ ca vada rājā bhadanta prasenajit kauśala evamāha ime bhadanta tīrthyā
āgatā yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 12, 232.1 rājā bhadanta prasenajit kauśala evamāha ime bhadanta tīrthyā
āgatā yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 12, 233.1 evamukte bhagavānuttaraṃ māṇavamidamavocat māṇava eṣo
'hamadyāgacchāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 235.1 adrākṣīdrājā prasenajit kauśala uttaraṃ māṇavakamupari vihāyasā
āgacchantam //
Divyāv, 13, 38.1 sa saṃlakṣayati yathāyaṃ
tvaritatvaritamāgacchati nūnaṃ mahānanarthaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 39.1 iti viditvā sasambhramaḥ pṛcchati bhoḥ puruṣa kiṃ
tvaritatvaritamāgacchasīti sa kathayati gṛhapate diṣṭyā vardhase putraste jāta iti //
Divyāv, 13, 42.1 so 'pi tenānarthatayā sasambhrameṇa pṛṣṭaḥ bhoḥ puruṣa kiṃ
tvaritatvaritamāgacchasīti sa bāṣpoparudhyamānagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ karuṇādīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati gṛhapate gṛhe 'gnirutthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 66.1 etamāgamya bodhasya gṛhapatergṛhamanekadhanasamuditaṃ vistīrṇasvajanabandhuvargaṃ prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gatam //
Divyāv, 13, 76.1 tataḥ svāgato bhojanavelāṃ jñātvā lekhaśālāyāḥ
svagṛhamāgato bhoktumiti yāvat paśyati śūnyam //
Divyāv, 13, 87.1 apare kathayanti nāyaṃ svāgatāḥ kiṃtu durāgataḥ
imamāgamyāsmākaṃ kaliḥ prādurbhūta iti //
Divyāv, 13, 91.1 te nairāśyamāpannā riktahastakā riktamallakāḥ
śūnyadevakulamaṇḍapavṛkṣamūlānyāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 92.1 te 'nyonyaṃ pṛcchanti bhavantaḥ vayaṃ pūrve yatra yatra gacchāmastataḥ pūrṇahastāḥ pūrṇamallakā
āgacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 93.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastakā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā
ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 93.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastakā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā
ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 97.1 tatra yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataste tathaiva nirbhartsitā niṣkāsitāśca nairāśyamāpannā riktahastā riktamallāśca
yathānilayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 99.1 ye te riktahastakā riktapātrā
āgatāste bhūyo dvidhā bhūtvā praviṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 100.1 tatra teṣāmapi yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataste tathaiva riktahastā
riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 101.1 te bhūyo dvidhā bhūtā evam yāvat svāgatakroḍamallakau praviṣṭau riktahastau riktamallakau
āgatau //
Divyāv, 13, 103.1 tataste kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃkalpaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ ayaṃ mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā
riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 132.1 te kathayanti sārthavāha
yamāgamya bodhasya gṛhapateranekadhanasamuditaṃ sasuhṛtsambandhibāndhavaṃ gṛhaṃ vinaṣṭam kathaṃ tena sārdhaṃ gacchāmaḥ sarvathā tvaṃ sārthasya svāmī //
Divyāv, 13, 183.1 tasyāsau dārikā punaḥ preṣitā dārike gaccha cirayatyasau paśya kimarthaṃ
nāgacchatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 186.1 sā saṃlakṣayati
yamāgamya bodhasya gṛhapateranekadhanasamuditaṃ sasuhṛtsambandhibāndhavaṃ gṛhaṃ vinaṣṭam yadi tamiha praveśayāmi sthānametadvidyate yanmayāpi śvaśuragṛhamanayena vyasanamāpatsyate //
Divyāv, 13, 192.1 nairāśyamāpannā riktahastā riktamallakāḥ
śūnyadevakulamaṇḍapavṛkṣamūlānyāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 194.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā
ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 194.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā
ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 197.1 tatra yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataḥ te tathaiva nirbhartsitā niṣkāsitāśca nairāśyamāpannā riktahastā
riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 199.1 ye riktahastā riktamallakā
āgatāḥ te bhūyo dvidhā bhūtvā praviṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 200.1 teṣāmapi yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataḥ te tathaiva riktahastā
riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 202.1 tau riktahastau riktamallakau
āgatau te tvanye pūrṇahastāḥ pūrṇamallakā āgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 202.1 tau riktahastau riktamallakau āgatau te tvanye pūrṇahastāḥ pūrṇamallakā
āgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 203.1 te kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃjalpaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ ayaṃ mandabhāgyasattvo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā
riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 252.1 bhagavānāha gaccha ānanda gatvā kathaya yo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyasya putraḥ svāgataḥ sa
āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 253.1 āyuṣmatā ānandena gatvoccaiḥ śabdairuktaḥ yo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyakasya putraḥ svāgataḥ sa
āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 277.1 vatsa gaccha gaṇḍakasyārāmikasya sakāśānnīlotpalāni gṛhītvā
āgaccheti //
Divyāv, 13, 282.1 iti viditvā saparuṣaṃ kathayati durāgata kimarthaṃ
ihāgacchasīti //
Divyāv, 13, 365.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati kimanena śramaṇakena mama mṛtipravṛttir yena me
bhavanamāgacchatīti punaḥ saṃlakṣayati āganturayam āgacchatu tāvaditi //
Divyāv, 13, 365.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati kimanena śramaṇakena mama mṛtipravṛttir yena me bhavanamāgacchatīti punaḥ saṃlakṣayati āganturayam
āgacchatu tāvaditi //
Divyāv, 13, 368.1 āyuṣmān svāgataḥ saṃlakṣayati nāsaṃkṣobhitā duṣṭanāgā
damathamāgacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 372.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ayaṃ mayā śramaṇa
āgacchannadhyupekṣitaḥ bhuñjāno 'pyupekṣitaḥ anena mama bhavane ucchiṣṭodakaṃ choritam //
Divyāv, 13, 386.1 kathayanti eṣa bhavanto bhagavānaśvatīrthikaṃ nāgaṃ vinayati
āgacchata paśyāma iti //
Divyāv, 13, 417.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapataya utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavān
bhadantasvāgatamāgamya bhaktaṃ saptāhena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 13, 428.1 āyuṣmān svāgataḥ kathayati brāhmaṇa
māmāgamya śuśumāragirīyakairbrāhmaṇagṛhapatibhirbuddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgho bhaktena saptāhenopanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 4.0 tayoścāyuṣmānānando
'bhīkṣṇamāgatya caturāryasatyasamprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ karoti yaduta idaṃ duḥkham ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayaḥ ayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipaditi //
Divyāv, 16, 9.0 dṛṣṭvā antarjanamāmantrayata eṣa bhadantaḥ sthaviraḥ śāriputra
āgacchati āsanamasya prajñāpayateti //
Divyāv, 16, 10.0 evamāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanaṃ kāśyapaṃ raivatamāyuṣmantamānandaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayata eṣo 'smākamācāryānanda
āgacchati āsanamasya prajñāpayateti //
Divyāv, 16, 12.0 adrāṣṭāṃ tau śukaśāvakau bhagavantaṃ
dūrādevāgacchantaṃ prāsādikaṃ prasādanīyaṃ śāntendriyaṃ śāntamānasaṃ parameṇa cittamatyupaśamena samanvāgataṃ suvarṇayūpamiva śriyā jvalantam //
Divyāv, 16, 13.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punastvaritatvaritamantarjanamāmantrayata eṣa bhadanto
bhagavānāgacchati āsanamasya prajñāpayateti hṛṣṭamadhurasvareṇa nikūjataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 48.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣvanekāni parvatakandaragiriguhābhyo 'nekāni
ṛṣiśatasahasrāṇyāgatāni //
Divyāv, 17, 127.1 tā api devatā vaiśālyāṃ śabdo niścārito bhagavān parinirvāṇāya gacchati na bhūyo bhagavān
vaiśālīmāgamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 17, 139.1 anekābhyaḥ parvatakandaragiriguhābhyo 'nekāni
ṛṣiśatasahasrāṇyāgatāni //
Divyāv, 17, 174.1 sa kathayati yadi mama dharmeṇa rājyaṃ prāpsyate ihaiva rājyābhiṣeka
āgacchatu //
Divyāv, 17, 181.1 sa kathayati yadi mama dharmeṇa rājyaṃ prāpsyate
ihaivādhiṣṭhānamāgacchatu //
Divyāv, 17, 184.1 paścāt te 'mātyā bhaṭabalāgranaigamajanapadāścābhiṣekaṃ gṛhītvā
āgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 272.1 yataḥ sa rājā māndhātā divaukasam yakṣaṃ pṛcchati asti kaścidanyadvīpo nājñāpita
āgato 'smi pūrvān //
Divyāv, 17, 354.1 mālādhārairdevaiste pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ bhavanto dhāvatas te kathayanti eṣa manuṣyarājā
āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 361.1 sadāmattairdevaiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ bhavanto dhāvatas tair nāgaiḥ karoṭapāṇyādibhiśca devairabhihitā eṣa manuṣyarājā
āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 368.1 tairuktaṃ kimetadbhavanto dhāvato yato nāgādibhirdevairagrato 'nuyāyibhirabhihitā eṣa manuṣyarājā
āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 372.1 tatastaiścaturbhirmahārājais trāyastriṃśānāmārocitam eṣa bhavanto manuṣyarājā mūrdhāta
āgacchati //
Divyāv, 18, 78.1 te tatra gatvā saṃlakṣayanti dharmataiṣā yasya nāmnā vahanaṃ
saṃsiddhayānapātramāgacchati tasyaiva tāni ratnāni gamyāni bhavanti //
Divyāv, 18, 81.1 anupūrveṇa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavataḥ kathayanti bhagavan asmākaṃ samudre yānapātreṇāvatīrṇānāṃ timiṃgilagrāheṇa tasmin yānapātre 'pahriyamāṇe jīvitavināśe pratyupasthite bhagavataḥ smaraṇaparāyaṇānāṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ tasmāt mahāgrāhamukhādvinirmuktaṃ tato vayaṃ bhagavan saṃsiddhayānapātrāḥ kṣemasvastinā
ihāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 82.1 dharmatā caiṣā yasya nāmnā vahanaṃ saṃsiddhayānapātrā
āgacchanti tasya tadgamyaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 18, 85.1 bhagavānāha yena mayendrāya balabodhyaṅgaratnānyadhigatāni kiṃ tathāgatasya bhūyaḥ prākṛtaratnaiḥ karaṇīyaṃ yadi cecchata asmacchāsane vatsāḥ pravrajitum
āgacchatha //
Divyāv, 18, 267.1 yato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti bhagavan dharmarucirihaiva śrāvastyāṃ jāto 'sminneva jetavane pravrajito na
kutaścidāgato na kutracidgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 337.1 tasmāccādhiṣṭhānādviṣayāccāgamya janapadā gandhairmālyairdhūpaiścūrṇaistasmiṃścaitye kāraṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 363.1 tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣita
āgaccha iha mayā dīpaṃkaraḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśenopanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 373.1 yau etau dvau māṇavakau
āgacchataḥ sumatiśca matiśca anayordvayoḥ sumateretatpradānaṃ dada //
Divyāv, 18, 376.1 yato 'sau rājā paśyati māṇavakau dūrata
evāgacchantau prāsādikāvabhirūpau tau ca gatvā tatra yajñe brāhmaṇapaṅktiṣu prajñapteṣu āsaneṣvagrāsanam abhiruhyāvasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 400.1 tatra ca yasmin divase rājñā dīpena tasya dīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśa ārabdhaḥ kartum tasminneva divase sumatirapi
tatraivāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 422.1 sā ca dārikā tasmādudyānāt tasya sumater
māṇavasyābhimukhamāgatā //
Divyāv, 18, 490.1 yatastasya sumatiḥ kathayaty
āgacchasva buddhasya bhagavato 'ntike pravrajāvaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 513.1 tato 'sau mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kimasmākaṃ
kulārthāgataṃ karma sā kathayati vatsa pitā tava āpaṇaṃ vāhayannāsīt //
Divyāv, 18, 524.1 tataḥ sā vṛddhayuvatī tasya vaṇijaḥ
putrasyaivāgamya pṛcchati vatsa taruṇo 'si rūpavāṃśca //
Divyāv, 18, 570.1 idānīṃ mayā evaṃvidhenopakrameṇa putraṃ ca paricaritvā sa
cāgamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 571.1 ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ tamihāsamprāptameva jīvitāt vyaparopayeyam iti saṃcintya taṃ putramāhūya kathayati pitrā te lekhyo 'nupreṣita
āgamiṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 18, 581.1 āgamya pitā asya atīva taṃ putraṃ dṛṣṭvā abhirūpaprāsādikaṃ maheśākhyaṃ prāmodyaṃ prāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 19.1 sa tatra gatvā kathayati gṛhapate śramaṇo gautama
āgata āsīt āgataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 19.1 sa tatra gatvā kathayati gṛhapate śramaṇo gautama āgata āsīt
āgataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 108.1 nūnaṃ bhagavān subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ
patnīmāgamya mahadvineyakāryaṃ kartukāmo bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 359.1 sa vismṛtya kathayati deva madīyo 'yaṃ snānaśāṭako vāyunopakṣipta
ihāgata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 413.1 sa saṃlakṣayati yena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ praghātitaḥ sa māṃ marṣayatīti kuta etan nūnamayaṃ
madgṛhamāgacchatu kāmaṃ prayacchāmīti viditvā kathayati deva vibhaktameva kimatra vibhaktavyam madīyaṃ gṛhamāgaccha ahaṃ tvadīyaṃ gṛhamāgacchāmīti //
Divyāv, 19, 413.1 sa saṃlakṣayati yena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ praghātitaḥ sa māṃ marṣayatīti kuta etan nūnamayaṃ madgṛhamāgacchatu kāmaṃ prayacchāmīti viditvā kathayati deva vibhaktameva kimatra vibhaktavyam madīyaṃ
gṛhamāgaccha ahaṃ tvadīyaṃ gṛhamāgacchāmīti //
Divyāv, 19, 413.1 sa saṃlakṣayati yena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ praghātitaḥ sa māṃ marṣayatīti kuta etan nūnamayaṃ madgṛhamāgacchatu kāmaṃ prayacchāmīti viditvā kathayati deva vibhaktameva kimatra vibhaktavyam madīyaṃ gṛhamāgaccha ahaṃ tvadīyaṃ
gṛhamāgacchāmīti //
Divyāv, 19, 537.1 kiṃtu hastināmantaḥpurasya ca kuto mama vibhava iti viditvā niveśanaṃ gato dauvārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate bhoḥ puruṣa yadi kaścidyācanaka
āgacchati sa yat prārthayate taddātavyaṃ no tu praveśaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 544.1 sa kathayati brāhmaṇa gṛhapatinā ahaṃ sthāpito yaḥ kaścid yācanaka
āgacchati sa yat prārthayate taddātavyaṃ na tu praveśa iti //
Divyāv, 19, 559.1 paraṃ bhadraṃ tava kauśiketi viśvakarmaṇā devaputreṇa śakrasya devendrasya pratiśrutya
āgataḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 64.1 adrākṣīdanyatamo mahāmātrastaṃ bhagavantaṃ pratyekabuddhaṃ dūrata
evāgacchantam //
Divyāv, 20, 67.1 dvitīyo mahāmātra evamāha naiṣa grāmaṇyo lohitapakṣaḥ śakuntaḥ rākṣasa eva ojohāra
ihāgacchati //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 3, 48.1 āgacchata drutaṃ devā aditiṃ sampraviśya vai /
HV, 9, 26.1 ājagāma yuvaivātha svāṃ purīṃ yādavair vṛtām /
HV, 9, 47.2 yaḥ sa dhundhuvadhād rājā dhundhumāratvam
āgataḥ //
HV, 9, 48.3 yadarthaṃ kuvalāśvaḥ san dhundhumāratvam
āgataḥ //
HV, 10, 65.1 yena svargād
ihāgatya muhūrtaṃ prāpya jīvitam /
HV, 16, 6.2 samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ sarve
nyāyāgatāṃ tadā //
HV, 16, 27.2 śubhāc chubhatarāṃ yoniṃ cakravākatvam
āgatāḥ //
HV, 29, 9.1 tatas tvaritam
āgamya dvārakāṃ madhusūdanaḥ /
HV, 30, 4.2 devalokaṃ samutsṛjya martyalokam
ihāgataḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ tathā hasantīṃ sa muniḥ āḥ pāpakāriṇi durgṛhītavidyālavāvalepadurvidagdhe mām upahasasīty uktvā śiraḥkampaśīryamāṇabandhaviśarāror unmiṣatpiṅgalimno jaṭākalāpasya rociṣā siñcanniva roṣadahanadraveṇa daśa diśaḥ kṛtakālasaṃnidhānām ivāndhakāritalalāṭapaṭṭāṣṭāpadām antakāntaḥpuramaṇḍanapatrabhaṅgamakarikāṃ bhrukuṭim ābadhnan atilohitena cakṣuṣāmarṣadevatāyai svarudhiropahāramiva prayacchan nirdayadaṣṭadaśanacchadabhayapalāyamānām iva vācaṃ rundhan dantāṃśucchalena aṃsāvasraṃsinaḥ śāpaśāsanapaṭṭasyeva grathnan granthim anyathā kṛṣṇājinasya svedakaṇapratibimbitaiḥ
śāpaśaṅkāśaraṇāgatair iva surāsuramunibhiḥ pratipannasarvāvayavaḥ kopakampataralitāṅgulinā kareṇa prasādanalagnām akṣaramālām ivākṣamālām ākṣipya kāmaṇḍalavena vāriṇā samupaspṛśya śāpajalaṃ jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane
brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ
dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 107.1 atha sa yuvā puroyāyināṃ yathādarśanaṃ pratinivṛtyātivismitamanasāṃ kathayatāṃ padātīnāṃ sakāśādupalabhya divyākṛti tat kanyāyugalam upajātakutūhalaḥ pratūrṇaturago didṛkṣustaṃ
latāmaṇḍapoddeśamājagāma //
Harṣacarita, 1, 128.1 bhartṛbhavanam
āgacchantyāmapi duhitari nāsecanakadarśanamimamamuñcanmātāmaho manovinodanaṃ naptāram //
Harṣacarita, 1, 185.1 sarasvatī tu taṃ dūrādeva
saṃmukhamāgacchantaṃ prītyā sasaṃbhramamutthāya vanamṛgīvodgrīvā vilokayantī mārgapariśrāntam asnapayad iva dhavalitadaśadiśā dṛśā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair
ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi
balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 234.1 ājagāma ca madhumāsa iva surabhigandhavāhaḥ haṃsa iva kṛtamṛṇāladhṛtiḥ śikhaṇḍīva ghanaprītyunmukhaḥ malayānila ivāhitasarasacandanadhavalatanulatotkampaḥ kṛṣyamāṇa iva kṛtakarakacagraheṇa grahapatinā preryamāṇa iva kandarpoddīpanadakṣeṇa dakṣiṇānilena uhyamāna ivotkalikābahulena ratirasena parimalasaṃpātinā madhupapaṭalena paṭeneva nīlenācchāditāṅgayaṣṭiḥ antaḥsphuratā mattamadanakarikarṇaśaṅkhāyamānena pratimendunā prathamasamāgamavilāsavilakṣasmiteneva dhavalīkriyamāṇaikakapolodaro mālatīdvitīyo dadhīcaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 āgatya ca hṛdayagatadayitānūpuraravamiśrayeva haṃsagadgadayā girā kṛtasaṃbhāṣaṇo yathā manmathaḥ samājñāpayati yathā yauvanamupadiśati yathā vidagdhatādhyāpayati yathānurāgaḥ śikṣayati tathā tāmabhirāmāṃ rāmāmaramayat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 3.1 atha tatrānavaratādhyayanadhvanimukharāṇi bhasmapuṇḍrakapāṇḍuralalāṭaiḥ kapilaśikhājālajaṭilaiḥ kṛśānubhiriva
kratulobhāgatairbaṭubhiradhyāsyamānāni sekasukumārasomakedārikāharitāyamānapraghanāni kṛṣṇājinavikīrṇaśuṣyatpuroḍāśīyaśyāmākataṇḍulāni bālikāvikīryamāṇanīvārabalīni śuciśiṣyaśatānīyamānaharitakuśapūlīpalāśasamindhi indhanagomayapiṇḍakūṭasaṃkaṭāni āmikṣīyakṣīrakṣāriṇīnām agnihotradhenūnāṃ khuravalayair vilikhitājiravitardikāni kāmaṇḍalavyamṛtpiṇḍamardanavyagrayatijanāni vaitānavedīśaṅkavyānāmaudumbarīṇāṃ śākhānāṃ rāśibhiḥ pavitritaparyantāni vaiśvadevapiṇḍapāṇḍuritapradeśāni havirdhūmadhūsaritāṅgaṇaviṭapikisalayāni vatsīyabālakalālitalalattaralatarṇakāni krīḍatkṛṣṇasāracchāgaśāvakaprakaṭitapaśubandhaprabandhāni śukasārikārabdhādhyayanadīyamānopādhyāyaviśrāntisukhāni sākṣāttrayītapovanānīva ciradṛṣṭānāṃ bāndhavānāṃ prīyamāṇo bhramanbhavanāni bāṇaḥ sukhamatiṣṭhat //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 6.1 catasṛṣv api te vivekinī nṛpa vidyāsu nirūḍhim
āgatā /
Kir, 3, 6.2 ā saṃsṛter asmi jagatsu jātas
tvayyāgate yad bahumānapātram //
Kir, 7, 20.2 sādṛśyaṃ nilayananiṣprakampapakṣair
ājagmur jalanidhiśāyibhir nagendraiḥ //
Kir, 9, 34.1 sadmanāṃ viracanāhitaśobhair
āgatapriyakathair api dūtyam /
Kir, 12, 46.2 ghnanti sahajam api bhūribhiyaḥ samam
āgatāḥ sapadi vairam āpadaḥ //
Kir, 13, 53.2 bhūdharasthiram upeyam
āgataṃ māvamaṃsta suhṛdaṃ mahīpatim //
Kir, 13, 57.1 tat tadīyaviśikhātisarjanād astu vāṃ guru
yadṛcchayāgatam /
Kir, 14, 60.2 amuṣya māyāvihataṃ nihanti naḥ pratīpam
āgatya kimu svam āyudham //
Kir, 16, 22.1 prahīyate
kāryavaśāgateṣu sthāneṣu viṣṭabdhatayā na dehaḥ /
Kir, 17, 17.2 gandhena jetuḥ
pramukhāgatasya pratidvipasyeva mataṅgajaughaḥ //
Kir, 17, 26.2 ūrjasvibhiḥ
sindhumukhāgatāni yādāṃsi yādobhir ivāmburāśeḥ //
Kir, 17, 38.1 āghaṭṭayāmāsa
gatāgatābhyāṃ sāvegam agrāṅgulir asya tūṇau /
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 4, 1.1 gṛhītavidyaḥ pratigrahajayakrayanirveśādhigatair arthair
anvayāgatair ubhayair vā gārhasthyam adhigamya nāgarakavṛttaṃ varteta //
KāSū, 1, 4, 6.17 āgatānāṃ ca manoharair ālāpair upacāraiśca sasahāyasyopakramāḥ /
KāSū, 1, 4, 15.1 avibhavastu śarīramātro mallikāphenakakaṣāyamātraparicchadaḥ pūjyād deśād
āgataḥ kalāsu vicakṣaṇastadupadeśena goṣṭhyāṃ veśocite ca vṛtte sādhayed ātmānam iti pīṭhamardaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 2, 8.1 saṃmukhāgatāyāṃ prayojyāyām anyāpadeśena gacchato gātreṇa gātrasya sparśanaṃ spṛṣṭakam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 24.1 cirarātrāv
āgatasya śayanasuptāyāḥ svābhiprāyacumbanaṃ prātibodhikam //
KāSū, 4, 1, 11.1 svaraṃ bahir upaśrutya bhavanam
āgacchataḥ kiṃ kṛtyam iti bruvatī sajjā bhavanamadhye tiṣṭhet //
KāSū, 4, 1, 41.1 āgate ca prakṛtisthāyā eva prathamato darśanaṃ daivatapūjanam upahārāṇāṃ cāharaṇam iti pravāsacaryā //
KāSū, 5, 1, 14.3 kathākhyānakuśalo bālyāt prabhṛti saṃsṛṣṭaḥ pravṛddhayauvanaḥ
krīḍanakarmādināgataviśvāsaḥ preṣaṇasya kartocitasaṃbhāṣaṇaḥ priyasya kartānyasya bhūtapūrvo dūto marmajña uttamayā prārthitaḥ sakhyā pracchannaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaḥ subhagābhikhyātaḥ saha saṃvṛddhaḥ prātiveśyaḥ kāmaśīlastathābhūtaś ca paricāriko dhātreyikāparigraho navavarakaḥ prekṣodyānatyāgaśīlo vṛṣa iti siddhapratāpaḥ sāhasikaḥ śūro vidyārūpaguṇopabhogaiḥ patyur atiśayitā mahārhaveṣopacāraśceti //
KāSū, 5, 5, 14.1 apratipadyamānāṃ svayam eveśvara
āgatyopacāraiḥ sānvitāṃ rañjayitvā sambhūya ca sānurāgaṃ visṛjet /
KāSū, 6, 1, 11.3 āgatasya prītikautukajananaṃ kiṃcid dravyajātaṃ svayam idam asādhāraṇopabhogyam iti prītidāyaṃ dadyāt /
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.1 viśeṣārthī
cāgatastato viśeṣam apaśyann āgantukāmo māṃ jijñāsitukāmaḥ sa āgatya sānurāgatvād dāsyati /
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.1 viśeṣārthī cāgatastato viśeṣam apaśyann āgantukāmo māṃ jijñāsitukāmaḥ sa
āgatya sānurāgatvād dāsyati /
KāSū, 6, 5, 31.1 tyakṣyāmyenam anyataḥ pratisaṃdhāsyāmi gamiṣyati dārair yokṣyate nāśayiṣyatyanarthān aṅkuśabhūta uttarādhyakṣo
'syāgamiṣyati svāmī pitā vā sthānabhraṃśo vāsya bhaviṣyati calacittaśceti manyamānā tadātve tasmāl lābham icchet //
KāSū, 7, 1, 2.4 ūrdhvam api saṃvatsarāt pariṇītena nimantryamāṇā lābham apyutsṛjya tāṃ rātriṃ
tasyāgacched iti veśyāyāḥ pāṇigrahaṇavidhiḥ saubhāgyavardhanaṃ ca /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 7.1 rāvaṇo'haṃ daśagrīvo rākṣasendra
ihāgataḥ /
LAS, 2, 42.1 gatyāgatānāṃ sattvānāṃ kiṃ liṅgaṃ kiṃ ca lakṣaṇam /
LAS, 2, 137.11 sa tasyāṃ pratiṣṭhito'nekaratnamuktopaśobhite mahāpadmarāje padmakṛtau mahāratnavimāne māyāsvabhāvagocaraparicayābhinirvṛtte niṣaṇṇaḥ tadanurūpairjinaputraiḥ parivṛtaḥ
sarvabuddhakṣetrāgatair buddhapāṇyabhiṣekaiś cakravartiputravadabhiṣicyate /
LAS, 2, 170.24 kalpaśatasahasraṃ saṃcitaiḥ kuśalamūlairanupūrveṇa bhūmipakṣavipakṣalakṣaṇagatiṃgatā dharmameghāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau mahāpadmavimānāsanasthasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tadanurūpair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ parivṛtasya sarvaratnābharaṇavibhūṣitakirīṭasya haritālakanakacampakacandrāṃśumayūkhapadmasadṛśā
daśadiglokadhātvāgatā jinakarāstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya padmavimānāsanasthasya mūrdhanyabhiṣiñcanti vaśavarticakravartīndrarājavat sarvakāyamukhapāṇyabhiṣekena /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 9.2 samudrāḥ
kṣobhamāgatya caikatvena vyavasthitāḥ //
MPur, 25, 47.3 asaṃśayaṃ māmasurā dviṣanti ye me
śiṣyānāgatānsūdayanti //
MPur, 38, 22.1 tairākhyātāṃ bhavatāṃ yajñabhūmiṃ samīkṣya
caināmahamāgato'smi /
MPur, 40, 3.1 dharmāgataṃ prāpya dhanaṃ yajeta dadyāt sadaivātithīnbhojayecca /
MPur, 41, 5.3 kuta
āgataḥ katamasyāṃ diśi tvamutāhosvitpārthivasthānam asti //
MPur, 138, 36.1 sa tatra
prākārāgatāṃśca bhūtāñchātan mahānadbhutavīryasattvaḥ /
MPur, 158, 11.3 nagasute
śaraṇāgatavatsale tava nato'smi natārtivināśini //
Meghadūta
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 39.1 bhartur mitraṃ priyam avidhave viddhi mām ambuvāhaṃ tatsaṃdeśair hṛdayanihitair
āgataṃ tvatsamīpam /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 12, 1.0 atra yadā prāptajñānaḥ kṣīṇakaluṣaśca kṛtābhyanujñaḥ tadā ācāryasakāśān
niṣkramyāgatya pratyagāraṃ nagaraṃ vā praviśya yatra laukikānāṃ samūhastatra teṣāṃ nātidūre nātisaṃnikarṣe yatra ca teṣāṃ noparodho dṛṣṭinipātaśca bhavati tatra hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ panthānaṃ varjayitvopaviśya nidrāliṅgaśiraścalitajṛmbhikādīni prayoktavyāni //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 11, 11.10 athainam
āgatapākam avatāryānuguptam āyase kumbhe saṃvṛtamukhe nidadhyādeṣa madhyamaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 33.2 evaṃ prakupitāḥ tāṃstān
śarīrapradeśānāgamya tāṃstān vyādhīn janayanti /
Su, Sū., 22, 11.0 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvavraṇavedanā vakṣyāmaḥ todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyamanamanthanavikṣepaṇacumucumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭanavidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇapūraṇastambhanasvapnākuñcanāṅkuśikāḥ sambhavanti animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā
muhurmuhuryatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikamiti vidyāt oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātram aṅgārāvakīrṇam iva pacyate yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavac ca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ paittikamiti vidyāt pittavadraktasamutthaṃ jānīyāt kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ suptatvam upadeho 'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ ślaiṣmikamiti vidyāt yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmutpattistaṃ sāṃnipātikamiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā
gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgnes tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta
evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 4, 9.1 mūḍhena māṃsalubdhena yadasthiśalyamannena sahābhyavahṛtaṃ yadāvagāḍhapurīṣonmiśram apānenādhaḥpreritam
asamyagāgataṃ gudam apakṣiṇoti tadā kṣatanimittaḥ kotha upajāyate tasmiṃś ca kṣate pūyarudhirāvakīrṇamāṃsakothe bhūmāv iva jalapraklinnāyāṃ krimayaḥ saṃjāyante te bhakṣayanto gudamanekadhā pārśvato dārayanti tasya tair mārgaiḥ kṛmikṛtair vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyabhiniḥsaranti taṃ bhagandaramunmārgiṇamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 8, 3.1 grāmyadharmayānavāhanādhvagamanapraskhalanaprapatanaprapīḍanadhāvanābhighātaviṣamaśayanāsanopavāsavegābhighātātirūkṣakaṭutiktabhojanaśokātikṣārasevanātisāravamanavirecanapreṅkholanājīrṇagarbhaśātanaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair bandhanānmucyate garbhaḥ phalam iva vṛntabandhanādabhighātaviśeṣaiḥ sa vimuktabandhano garbhāśayamatikramya yakṛtplīhāntravivarair avasraṃsamānaḥ koṣṭhasaṃkṣobhamāpādayati tasyā jaṭharasaṃkṣobhād vāyurapāno mūḍhaḥ pārśvabastiśīrṣodarayoniśūlānāhamūtrasaṅgānām anyatamam āpādya garbhaṃ cyāvayati taruṇaṃ śoṇitasrāveṇa tam eva kadācid vivṛddham
asamyagāgatam apatyapatham anuprāptam anirasyamānaṃ viguṇāpānasaṃmohitaṃ garbhaṃ mūḍhagarbhamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 8, 5.1 tatra kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena
tiryagāgataḥ kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānām anyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate 'pareṇa pāyum ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena //
Su, Nid., 12, 7.1 tatrātimaithunād atibrahmacaryādvā tathātibrahmacāriṇīṃ cirotsṛṣṭāṃ rajasvalāṃ dīrgharomāṃ karkaśaromāṃ saṃkīrṇaromāṃ nigūḍharomāmalpadvārāṃ mahādvārām apriyām akāmām acaukṣasalilaprakṣālitayonim aprakṣālitayoniṃ yonirogopasṛṣṭāṃ svabhāvato vā duṣṭayoniṃ viyoniṃ vā nārīmatyartham upasevamānasya tathā karajadaśanaviṣaśūkanipātanād bandhanāddhastābhighātāccatuṣpadīgamanād acaukṣasalilaprakṣālanād avapīḍanācchukravegavidhāraṇānmaithunānte vāprakṣālanādibhir
meḍhramāgamya prakupitā doṣāḥ kṣate 'kṣate vā śvayathum upajanayanti tam upadaṃśamityācakṣate //
Su, Śār., 4, 24.1 gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavavahānāṃ srotasāṃ vartmānyavarudhyante garbheṇa tasmād gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavaṃ na dṛśyate tatastadadhaḥ pratihatam
ūrdhvamāgatamaparaṃ copacīyamānam aparetyabhidhīyate śeṣaṃ cordhvataram āgataṃ payodharāvabhipratipadyate tasmād garbhiṇyaḥ pīnonnatapayodharā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 4, 24.1 gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavavahānāṃ srotasāṃ vartmānyavarudhyante garbheṇa tasmād gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavaṃ na dṛśyate tatastadadhaḥ pratihatam ūrdhvamāgatamaparaṃ copacīyamānam aparetyabhidhīyate śeṣaṃ cordhvataram
āgataṃ payodharāvabhipratipadyate tasmād garbhiṇyaḥ pīnonnatapayodharā bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra
sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet
sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet
tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 17, 43.1 nimbodakena madhumāgadhikāyutena
vāntāgate 'hani ca mudgarasāśanā syāt /
Su, Ka., 6, 3.1 dhavāśvakarṇaśirīṣatiniśapalāśapicumardapāṭalipāribhadrakāmrodumbarakarahāṭakārjunakakubhasarjakapītanaśleṣmātakāṅkoṭhāmalakapragrahakuṭajaśamīkapitthāśmantakārkacirabilvamahāvṛkṣāruṣkarāralumadhukamadhuśigruśākagojīmūrvābhūrjatilvakekṣurakagopaghoṇṭārimedānāṃ bhasmānyāhṛtya gavāṃ mūtreṇa kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet dadyāccātra pippalīmūlataṇḍulīyakavarāṅgacocamañjiṣṭhākarañjikāhastipippalīmaricaviḍaṅgagṛhadhūmānantāsomasaralābāhlīkaguhākośāmra śvetasarṣapavaruṇalavaṇaplakṣaniculakavañjulavakrālavardhamānaputraśreṇīsaptaparṇaṭuṇṭukailavālukanāgadantyativiṣābhayābhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvacācūrṇāni lohānāṃ ca samabhāgāni tataḥ
kṣāravadāgatapākamavatārya lohakumbhe nidadhyāt //
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 4.1 akasmāc cānuṣaṅgikaṃ devagṛhe vānarayūtham
āgatam //
TAkhy, 1, 38.1 kṛtaśaucaś
cāgatas tam uddeśam āṣāḍhabhūtim api gṛhītārthamātrāsāram apakrāntaṃ nāpaśyad devaśarmā //
TAkhy, 1, 47.1 yāvad ahaṃ nagaraṃ gatvā suhṛtsameto madhupānaṃ kṛtvā
āgacchāmi tāvad apramattayā gṛhe tvayā bhāvyam //
TAkhy, 1, 87.1 atha tasyā bhartā nāpito rājakulāt pratyūṣasy
āgatya tāṃ bhāryām āha //
TAkhy, 1, 236.1 madhupānaśramāgatanidrasya rativilāsanirbharasuptasya ca śanair mṛdutayā bhavatā vicāraṇīyam //
TAkhy, 1, 253.1 aham ākhaṇḍalājñayā sakalaśvāpadakulapālanakṣamaḥ kṣititalam
āgata iti //
TAkhy, 1, 294.1 ayam asmākaṃ
viśvāsopagataśaraṇāgato vayasyatve 'nujñātaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 435.1 asāv api devāsuraraṇanimittam āhūto viṣṇunā garuḍas tat svayūthyavyasanaṃ dṛṣṭvā manyum
ājagāma //
TAkhy, 1, 490.1 tasya ca sārthāgresaraṃ kaṭāhena galabaddhena karabham
āgacchantaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtakaviṣādo jambukas taṃ siṃham āha //
TAkhy, 1, 507.1 kiṃ bahunā tāvat tena karṇābhyāśam
āgatyāgatya prabalam udvejitaḥ yāvat tena sahasā gṛhītvā śilāyām āvidhya vigataprāṇaḥ kṛto 'sāviti //
TAkhy, 1, 507.1 kiṃ bahunā tāvat tena karṇābhyāśam
āgatyāgatya prabalam udvejitaḥ yāvat tena sahasā gṛhītvā śilāyām āvidhya vigataprāṇaḥ kṛto 'sāviti //
TAkhy, 1, 583.1 adyāpy avipluta eva loke dharmabuddhir ahaṃ vijane 'smin vana
ekākyāgamya tad dravyaṃ gṛhītavān //
TAkhy, 2, 8.1 athaivaṃ gacchati kāle kadācit tasya parivrāḍ bṛhatsphiṅnāma prāhuṇaka
āgataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 59.1 atha tasmin mahati viṣame vṛtte mṛgalubdhakasūkaraprastare kṣutkṣāmakukṣir dardurako nāma gomāyur āhārārthī tam uddeśam
āgato 'paśyan mṛgasūkaralubdhakān //
TAkhy, 2, 78.1 tathāpi gaccha imāṃs tilāṃlluñcitān api kṛṣṇatilaiḥ parāvartayitvā śīghram
āgaccha //
TAkhy, 2, 146.1 tathā pravṛttānām anucarāṇām eko 'pi na matsakāśam
āgacchat //
TAkhy, 2, 182.1 nirdravyo hriyam eti hrīparigataḥ prabhraśyate tejaso nistejāḥ paribhūyate paribhavān nirvedam
āgacchati /
TAkhy, 2, 220.1 evam avadhāryāhaṃ svabhavanam
āgato 'paśyaṃ citragrīvaṃ pāśabaddham //
TAkhy, 2, 335.1 atha lubdhakasakāśād
āgata iti bhayacakitadṛśaṃ mātaraṃ prāptaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 4.1 dārān saṃgṛhya gṛhastho 'pi snānādiniyamācāro nityam aupāsanaṃ kṛtvā pākayajñayājī vaiśvadevahomānte
gṛhāgataṃ guruṃ snātakaṃ ca pratyutthāyābhivandyāsanapādyācamanāni pradāya ghṛtadadhikṣīramiśraṃ madhuparkaṃ ca dattvānnādyair yathāśakti bhojayati /
VaikhDhS, 2, 11.0 anye bāndhavā viproṣya pratyāgatyābhivandyāḥ jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitṛvyo mātulaḥ śvaśuraś ca pitṛvat pitṛṣvasā mātṛṣvasā jyeṣṭhabhāryā bhaginī jyeṣṭhā ca mātṛvat pūjitavyāḥ sarveṣāṃ mātā śreyasī guruś ca śreyān parastriyaṃ yuvatim aspṛśan bhūmāv abhivādayed vandyānāṃ vandanād āyurjñānabalārogyaśubhāni bhavanti yajñopavītamekhalājinadaṇḍān pareṇa dhṛtān na dhārayet upākṛtyānālasyaḥ śuciḥ praṇavādyaṃ vedam adhīyāno 'māvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyoḥ pratipador aṣṭamyoś ca nādhīyīta nityajape home cānadhyāyo nāsti mārjāranakulamaṇḍūkaśvasarpagardabhavarāhapaśvādiṣv antar
āgateṣv ahorātraṃ sūtakapretakayor ā śauce tāvat kālaṃ tisro 'ṣṭakāsu gurau prete ca trirātram anadhyāyaḥ syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 28.1, 1.0 tatra yalliṅganirapekṣam atītānāgatavartamāneṣu dharmādiṣvatīndriyeṣu granthairanupātteṣu devarṣīṇāṃ yat prātibhamutpadyate vijñānaṃ laukikānāṃ kadācideva śvo me bhrātā
āgantā hṛdayaṃ me kathayati iti anavadhāraṇaphalaṃ kevalaṃ tarkeṇa nīyate tadārṣamityucyate //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 5.0 tathā ca pariṇamanti yad vividhāṃ hastavikṣepādikriyāṃ kurvanto dṛśyante bhayotpādanārthāṃ yathā meṣākṛtayaḥ parvatā
āgacchanto gacchanto 'yaḥśālmalīvane ca kaṇṭakā adhomukhībhavanta ūrdhvamukhībhavantaśceti //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 16.4 etacca śrutvā praṇamya bhagavantaṃ viṣṇum amarāḥ puraṃjayasakāśam
ājagmuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 64.1 tato 'navaratabhakṣyabhojyalehyādyupabhogair
āgatānugatabhṛtyādīn aharniśam aśeṣagṛheṣu tāḥ kṣitīśaduhitaro bhojayāmāsuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 3, 6.1 ityākarṇya bhagavate kṛtapraṇāmāḥ punar nāgilokam
āgatāḥ pannagapatayo narmadāṃ ca purukutsānayanāya codayāmāsuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 3, 49.1 sagaro 'pi svam adhiṣṭhānam
āgamya askhalitacakraḥ saptadvīpavatīm imām urvīṃ praśaśāsa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 31.1 yan na kevalam abhisaṃdhipūrvakaṃ snānādyupabhogeṣūpakārakam anabhisaṃdhitam apy asyāṃ pretaprāṇasyāsthicarmasnāyukeśādyupaspṛṣṭaṃ śarīrajam api patitaṃ sadyaḥ śarīriṇaṃ svargaṃ nayatīty uktaḥ praṇamya bhagavate 'śvam ādāya pitāmahayajñam
ājagāma //
ViPur, 4, 4, 46.1 pariniṣṭhitayajñe ācārye vasiṣṭhe niṣkrānte tad rakṣo vasiṣṭharūpam āsthāya yajñāvasāne mama naramāṃsabhojanaṃ deyam iti tat saṃskriyatāṃ kṣaṇād
āgamiṣyāmīty uktvā niṣkrāntaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 79.1 anantaraṃ ca tairuktaṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ pramāṇaṃ tavāyurityukto 'thāskhalitagatinā vimānena laghimādiguṇo martyalokam
āgamyedam āha //
ViPur, 4, 5, 4.1 tadanantaraṃ pratipālyatām
āgatas tavāpi ṛtvik bhaviṣyāmītyukte sa pṛthivīpatir na kiṃcid uktavān //
ViPur, 4, 5, 7.1 samāpte cāmarapater yāge tvarayā vasiṣṭho nimiyajñaṃ kariṣyāmīty
ājagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 67.1 antarvatnyaham abdānte
bhavatātrāgantavyaṃ kumāras te bhaviṣyati ekāṃ ca niśām ahaṃ tvayā saha vatsyāmīty uktaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 12, 24.1 vijayinaṃ ca rājānam aśeṣapaurabhṛtyaparijanāmātyasametā śaibyā draṣṭum adhiṣṭhānadvāram
āgatā //
ViPur, 4, 13, 35.1 anāgacchati tasmin prasene kṛṣṇo maṇiratnam abhilaṣitavān sa ca prāptavān nūnam etad asya karmety akhila eva yadulokaḥ parasparaṃ karṇa ākarṇyākathayat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 43.1 taṃ ca syamantakābhilaṣitacakṣuṣam apūrvapuruṣam
āgataṃ samavekṣya dhātrī trāhi trāhīti vyājahāra //
ViPur, 4, 13, 47.1 aniṣkramaṇe ca madhuripur asāv avaśyam atra bile 'tyantaṃ nāśam avāpto bhaviṣyaty anyathā tasya jīvataḥ katham etāvanti dināni śatrujaye vyākṣepo bhaviṣyatīti kṛtādhyavasāyā dvārakām
āgamya hataḥ kṛṣṇa iti kathayāmāsuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 124.1 tāṃ ca gāndinīṃ kanyāṃ śvaphalkāyopakāriṇe gṛham
āgatāyārghyabhūtāṃ prādāt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 129.1 tatra
cāgatamātra eva tasya syamantakamaṇeḥ prabhāvād anāvṛṣṭimārikādurbhikṣavyālādyupadravopaśamā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 28.1 āgaccha he rājann alam atrātinirbandhena praśānta evāsāv anāvṛṣṭidoṣaḥ patito 'yam anādikālam abhihitavedavacanadūṣaṇoccāraṇāt //
ViPur, 4, 20, 29.1 patite cāgraje naiva te parivettṛtvaṃ bhavatīty uktaḥ śaṃtanuḥ svapuram
āgamya rājyam akarot //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 29, 9.1 vidyā ha vai brahmāṇam
ājagāma gopāya mā śevadhiṣ ṭe 'ham asti /
ViSmṛ, 36, 1.1 yāgasthasya kṣatriyasya vaiśyasya ca rajasvalāyāś cāntarvatnyāś cātrigotrāyāś cāvijñātasya garbhasya
śaraṇāgatasya ca ghātanaṃ brahmahatyāsamānīti //
ViSmṛ, 36, 7.1 svasuḥ sakhyāḥ sagotrāyā uttamavarṇāyāḥ kumāryā antyajāyā rajasvalāyāḥ
śaraṇāgatāyāḥ pravrajitāyā nikṣiptāyāś ca //
ViSmṛ, 73, 25.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu tṛptim
āgateṣu mā me kṣeṣṭhety annaṃ satṛṇam abhyukṣyānnavikiram ucchiṣṭāgrataḥ kṛtvā tṛptā bhavantaḥ sampannam iti ca pṛṣṭvā udaṅmukheṣvācamanam ādau dattvā tataḥ prāṅmukheṣu dattvā tataśca suprokṣitam iti śrāddhadeśaṃ saṃprokṣya darbhapāṇiḥ sarvaṃ kuryāt //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 30.2 siṃho jambukam aṅkam
āgatam api tyaktvā nihanti dvipaṃ sarvaḥ kṛcchragato 'pi vāñchati janaḥ sattvānurūpaṃ phalam //
ŚTr, 3, 83.1 ramyāś candramarīcayas tṛṇavatī ramyā vanāntasthalī ramyaṃ
sādhusamāgamāgatasukhaṃ kāvyeṣu ramyāḥ kathāḥ /
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 32.1 atha daśamadvāraṃ dvividhaṃ śukramārgam amṛtaṃ kālamārgaś ceti brahmadaṇḍamūle raviśaśimadhye bhagākāram asti tasmād
āgatabrahmadaṇḍāśritaṃ paścimaliṅgam asti paścimaśabdena sthānam asti tasya madhye liṅgākāram asti //
AmarŚās, 1, 33.1 puruṣāṇāṃ retomārgaḥ strīṇāṃ rajomārgaḥ sahaiva tena brahmadaṇḍarekhāśritapuṣpasamaye
sarvavyāpakanāḍīsamūhāgataṃ kāminīrajaḥ sravati //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 38.1 taṃ tv
āgataṃ pratihṛtaupayikaṃ svapuṃbhis te 'cakṣatākṣaviṣayaṃ svasamādhibhāgyam /
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 28.2 atrāgatās tanubhṛtāṃ manaso 'pi dūrādbrūta prasīdata mahān iha vismayo me //
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 7, 19.2 kāntaḥ klāntamanāḥ manāk api pathi prasthātum eva akṣamaḥ saṃketīkṛtamañjuvañjulalatākuñje api yat na
āgataḥ //
GītGov, 7, 20.1 atha
āgatām mādhavam antareṇa sakhīm iyam vīkṣya viṣādamūkām /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 3.4 tatra nānādigdeśād
āgatya rātrau pakṣiṇo nivasanti /
Hitop, 1, 57.5 atha kadācit dīrghakarṇanāmā mārjāraḥ pakṣiśāvakān bhakṣayituṃ
tatrāgataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 59.3 yuṣmān dharmajñānaratāḥ premaviśvāsabhūmayaḥ iti pakṣiṇaḥ sarve sarvadā mamāgre prastuvanti ato bhavadbhyo vidyāvayovṛddhebhyo dharmaṃ śrotum
ihāgataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 73.7 anantaraṃ punar
āgato mṛgaḥ tatra caran pāśair baddho 'cintayatko mām itaḥ kālapāśād iva vyādhapāśāt trātuṃ mitrād anyaḥ samarthaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 73.8 atrāntare jambukas
tatrāgatya upasthito 'cintayatphalitas tāvad asmākaṃ kapaṭaprabandhaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 84.1 atha prabhāte sa kṣetrapatir laguḍahastas taṃ pradeśam
āgacchan kākenāvalokitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 158.8 śūkareṇāpy
āgatya pralayaghanaghoragarjanaṃ kurvāṇena sa vyādho muṣkadeśe hataḥ chinnadruma iva papāta /
Hitop, 1, 183.3 yasyārthino vā
śaraṇāgatā vā nāśābhibhaṅgād vimukhāḥ prayānti //
Hitop, 1, 184.2 atha kadācit citrāṅganāmā mṛgaḥ kenāpi trāsitas
tatrāgatya militaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 184.6 paścāt tadvacanād
āgatya punaḥ sarve militvā tatraivopaviṣṭāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 184.9 citrāṅgo brūte lubdhakatrāsito 'haṃ bhavatāṃ śaraṇam
āgataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 186.5 sa ca digvijayavyāpārakrameṇa
āgatya candrabhāgānadītīre samāveśitakaṭako vartate /
Hitop, 1, 186.6 prātaś ca
tenātrāgatya karpūrasaraḥ samīpe bhavitavyam iti vyādhānāṃ mukhāt kiṃvadantī śrūyate /
Hitop, 1, 192.1 tad yathā lagnavelā na calati tathā kṛtvā satvaram
āgamyatāṃ devena /
Hitop, 2, 20.3 tac chrutvā pānīyam apītvā sacakitaḥ parivṛtya svasthānam
āgatya kim idam ity ālocayaṃs tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 41.3 siṃho jambukam aṅkam
āgatam api tyaktvā nihanti dvipaṃ sarvaḥ kṛcchragato 'pi vāñchati janaḥ sattvānurūpaṃ phalam //
Hitop, 2, 66.9 damanako brūte yadyapi mayā sevakena śrīmaddevapādānāṃ na kiṃcit prayojanam asti tathāpi prāptakālam anujīvinā sāṃnidhyam avaśyaṃ kartavyam ity
āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 80.2 tvam asmadīyapradhānāmātyaputra iyantaṃ kālaṃ yāvat kuto 'pi khalavākyān
nāgato 'si /
Hitop, 2, 85.11 damanakaḥ saṃjīvakasamīpaṃ gatvābravīd are vṛṣabha eṣa rājñā piṅgalakenāraṇyarakṣārthaṃ niyuktaḥ senāpatiḥ karaṭakaḥ samājñāpayati
satvaramāgaccha /
Hitop, 2, 90.15 kuṭṭanī ca ghaṇṭāṃ gṛhītvā nagaram
āgatā sarvajanapūjyābhavat /
Hitop, 2, 111.17 yaḥ kanakavartanaṃ
svacakṣuṣāgatya paśyati sa eva pitur agocaro 'pi māṃ pariṇeṣyatīti manasaḥ saṅkalpaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.23 tathā citratayāpy ahaṃ caraṇapadmena tāḍita
āgatya svarāṣṭre patitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.26 pradoṣasamaye paśūnāṃ pālanaṃ kṛtvā svageham
āgato gopaḥ svavadhūṃ dūtyā saha kimapi mantrayantīm apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 112.1 tasya tādṛśīm avasthām avalokya parikliṣṭamanās tvām anuvartitum
āgatā /
Hitop, 2, 119.6 tathā tenānuṣṭhite gopena gṛham
āgatya pṛṣṭhākena kāryeṇa daṇḍanāyakaḥ samāgatyātra sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 119.8 sa ca māryamāṇo 'py
atrāgatya praviṣṭo mayā kusūle nikṣipya rakṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 124.5 tasyāgre punar āgamanāya śapathaṃ kṛtvā svāminaṃ nivedayitum
atrāgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 124.9 tatrāgatya svayam eva paśyatu svāmīty uktvā tasmin kūpajale tasya siṃhasyaiva pratibimbaṃ darśitavān /
Hitop, 2, 124.14 vāyaso 'vadad atrāsanne sarasi rājaputraḥ pratyaham
āgatya snāti /
Hitop, 2, 152.12 damanako brūte yadāsau sadarpaḥ śṛṅgāgrapraharaṇābhimukhaś cakitam
ivāgacchati tadā jñāsyati svāmī /
Hitop, 2, 156.3 damanakaḥ sunibhṛtam āha yadyapi rājaviśvāso na kathanīyas tathāpi bhavān asmadīyapratyayād
āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 4.2 tataḥ kutaścid deśād
āgatya dīrghamukho nāma bakaḥ praṇamyopaviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 4.12 tadā mayoktaṃ karpūradvīpasya rājacakravartino hiraṇyagarbhasya rājahaṃsasyānucaro 'haṃ kautukād deśāntaraṃ draṣṭum
āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 3, 15.7 anantaraṃ śilīmukho nāma śaśakaś cintayāmāsa anena gajayūthena pipāsākulitena pratyaham
atrāgantavyam /
Hitop, 3, 17.20 te ūcuḥ hiraṇyagarbhanāmno rājahaṃsasyānucaraḥ karpūradvīpād
āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.7 sa kiyad dūraṃ gatvā punar
āgatya paryaṅkatale svagṛhe nibhṛtaṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.8 atha rathakāro grāmāntaraṃ gata ity upajātaviśvāsaḥ sa jāraḥ sandhyākāla
evāgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 40.3 atrāntare pratīhāraḥ praviśya praṇamyovāca deva jambūdvīpād
āgato dvāri śukas tiṣṭhati /
Hitop, 3, 59.2 punaḥ praviśya pratīhāro brūte deva siṃhaladvīpād
āgato meghavarṇo nāma vāyasaḥ saparivāro dvāri vartate /
Hitop, 3, 62.2 rājāha yady evaṃ tathāpi dṛśyatāṃ tāvad ayaṃ dūrād
āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 63.2 śukaḥ kiṃcid unnataśirā dattāsane upaviśya brūte bho hiraṇyagarbha tvāṃ mahārājādhirājaḥ śrīmaccitravarṇaḥ samājñāpayati yadi jīvitena śriyā vā prayojanam asti tadā satvaram
āgatyāsmaccaraṇau praṇama /
Hitop, 3, 100.2 atha prahitapraṇidhiś caro hiraṇyagarbham
āgatya praṇamyovāca deva samāgataprāyo rājā citravarṇaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.4 vīravaro nāma rājaputraḥ kutaścid deśād
āgatya rājadvāram upagamya pratīhāram uvāca ahaṃ tāvad vartanārthī rājaputraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 108.5 tataḥ kṣīṇapāpo 'sau svapne darśanaṃ dattvā bhagavadādeśād yakṣeśvareṇādiṣṭo yat tvam adya prātaḥ kṣauraṃ kārayitvā laguḍahastaḥ san svagṛhadvāri nibhṛtaṃ sthāsyasi tato yam
evāgataṃ bhikṣukaṃ prāṅgaṇe paśyasi taṃ nirdakṣaṃ laguḍaprahāreṇa haniṣyasi /
Hitop, 3, 109.2 malayādhityakāyāṃ cec citravarṇas tad adhunā kiṃ vidheyam mantrī vadati deva
āgatapraṇidhimukhān mayā śrutaṃ yat mahāmantriṇo gṛdhrasyopadeśe citravarṇenānādaraḥ kṛtaḥ tato 'sau mūḍho jetuṃ śakyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 125.6 atha prahitapraṇidhinā
bakenāgatya hiraṇyagarbhasya kathitaṃ deva svalpabala evāyaṃ rājā citravarṇo gṛdhrasya vacanopaṣṭambhād āgatya durgadvārāvarodhaṃ kariṣyati /
Hitop, 3, 125.6 atha prahitapraṇidhinā bakenāgatya hiraṇyagarbhasya kathitaṃ deva svalpabala evāyaṃ rājā citravarṇo gṛdhrasya vacanopaṣṭambhād
āgatya durgadvārāvarodhaṃ kariṣyati /
Hitop, 3, 137.1 athāgatya praṇamya meghavarṇo brūte deva dṛṣṭiprasādaṃ kuru /
Hitop, 3, 142.2 sārasadvitīyaś citravarṇasya senāpatinā
kukkuṭenāgatya veṣṭitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 148.2 atha
kukkuṭenāgatya rājahaṃsasya śarīre kharataranakhāghātaḥ kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 6.6 athaikadā dhīvarair
āgatya tathoktaṃ yatatrāsmābhir adyoṣitvā prātar matsyakūrmādayo vyāpādayitavyāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 12.8 tatas tadāhāralubdhair nakulair
āgatya sarpo draṣṭavyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 12.26 atha praṇidhir bakas
tatrāgatyovāca deva prāg eva mayā nigaditaṃ durgaśodha hi pratikṣaṇaṃ kartavyam iti /
Hitop, 4, 18.8 te kaivartair
āgatya vyāpādayitavyā iti vārtā nagaropānte mayā śrutā /
Hitop, 4, 22.10 tatas tena
śabdenāgatena kumbhakāreṇa tathāvidhāni bhāṇḍāny avalokya brāhmaṇas tiraskṛto maṇḍapād bahiṣkṛtaś ca /
Hitop, 4, 58.2 atha praṇidhiḥ punar
āgatyovāca deva śrūyatāṃ tāvat tatratyaprastāvaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 68.9 anantaraṃ brahmapuravāsinaḥ sarve bāndhavās
tatrāgatyopaviṣṭāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 99.4 tato 'sāv
āgatya maṇḍūkanāthas tasya sarpasya pṛṣṭham ārūḍhavān /
Hitop, 4, 99.16 atrāntare jambūdvīpād
āgatya śukenoktaṃ deva siṃhaladvīpasya sāraso rājā samprati jambūdvīpam ākramyāvatiṣṭhate /
Hitop, 4, 102.5 atha brāhmaṇāya rājñaḥ pārvaṇaśrāddhaṃ dātum āhvānam
āgatam /
Hitop, 4, 103.4 tatas tena nakulena bālakasamīpam
āgacchan kṛṣṇasarpo dṛṣṭo vyāpādya kopāt khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā bhakṣitaś ca /
Hitop, 4, 110.3 tataḥ
praṇidhibakenāgatya rājñī hiraṇyagarbhasya niveditaṃ deva saṃdhikartuṃ mahāmantrī gṛdhro 'smatsamīpam āgacchati /
Hitop, 4, 110.3 tataḥ praṇidhibakenāgatya rājñī hiraṇyagarbhasya niveditaṃ deva saṃdhikartuṃ mahāmantrī gṛdhro 'smatsamīpam
āgacchati /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 3, 5, 118.1 tato magadhabhūbhṛtā sanagareṇa tenārcitaḥ samagrajanamānasair anugato
'nurāgāgataiḥ /
KSS, 4, 2, 254.1 tataḥ prītiprahvāmaranikaram
āgatya garuḍaṃ praṇemustaṃ vidyādharatilakam abhyetya sabhayāḥ /
KSS, 4, 3, 87.1 so 'pi vrajatsu divaseṣvatha rājaputro vṛddhiṃ śiśuḥ pratipadindur
ivājagāma /
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 2.1, 1.0 yat kāryaṃ dhūmādi yatheti yena prakāreṇa
giriguhāgatatvena tadutsaṅgavartitayā tadaparapārśvavartitvena copalabdhaṃ yādṛśaṃ ca tārṇapārṇādinā svarūpeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ yāvatparimāṇaṃ tanutararekhākāram ambudanivahabahalaṃ vā tatkāraṇaṃ vahnilakṣaṇaṃ tatheti parvatotsaṅgasthaṃ vā tacchikharaniviṣṭaṃ vā tatpaścādbhāgagataṃ vā tādṛśaṃ ca tāvat pramāṇakaṃ vālpatvabahutvena yathānumīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.1, 2.0 tatastu nunnaṃ preritamavadhānena niyojitam akṣeśaṃ mano yeṣāṃ tāni tathāvidhāni yānyakṣāṇīndriyāṇi tadgocarāṃs tadviṣayān svīkṛtya puṃsprayuktasyeti puṃsā prakarṣeṇa yuktasya sākṣātsvātmanyevopakārakatvena sthitasyāsyaiva vidyākhyasya karaṇasya buddhiryataḥ karmatāmeti grāhyatvam
āgacchati tenetarā vidyā ato dūraṃ bhinnā //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 3, 8.1 vṛtā devāṅganābhistvaṃ kailāsaṃ
punarāgatā /
RRS, 5, 136.2 siddhayogo hyayaṃ khyātaḥ siddhānāṃ
sumukhāgataḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, V.kh., 20, 1.2 tatsarvaṃ sugamaṃ pravacmi sahasā
siddhānanādāgataṃ pratyakṣānubhavena vārtikagaṇaiḥ sāmrājyadaṃ vīkṣyatāt //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 2, 13.1 kūpīkoṭaramāgataṃ rasaguṇairgandhaistulāyāṃ vibhuṃ vijñāya jvalanakrameṇa sikatāyantre śanaiḥ pācayet /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 15, 13.2 snātāmādyarajasvalāṃ hayagatāṃ prāptāṃ jighṛkṣuśca tāṃ
so'pyāgacchati yojanaṃ hi paritaḥ pratyeti kūpaṃ punaḥ /
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 339.2, 3.0 evaṃ ca kṛte gandhakasya tailameraṇḍītailavad
uparyāgacchati tataśca tailaṃ śītalībhūtaṃ satkumpake kṣepyam //
Rasārṇava
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 22.2 ājagmurāruhya vimānapṛṣṭhaṃ gandharvayakṣoragakiṃnarāśca //
SkPur, 13, 25.2 varārthamājagmurato vimūḍhā īśena yasmād vṛḍitāḥ kṛtāste //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 5.0 śabdo 'pi na mukhyaḥ ko 'pi vakti iti
āgacchantyā iva pratiśrutkāyāḥ śravaṇāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 46.1 jñānājñānāgataṃ caitaddvitvaṃ svāyambhuve rurau /
TĀ, 1, 120.2 taṃ
bījabhāvamāgatya saṃvidaṃ sphuṭayanti tām //
TĀ, 3, 14.1 viparyastaistu
tejobhirgrāhakātmatvamāgataiḥ /
TĀ, 3, 25.1 na cāsau śabdajaḥ śabda
āgacchattvena saṃśravāt /
TĀ, 4, 31.2 tattattvapralayānte tu tadūrdhvāṃ
sṛṣṭimāgataḥ //
TĀ, 5, 47.1 samānabhūmimāgatya brahmānandamayo bhavet /
TĀ, 5, 82.1 tatra
viśrāntimāgacchedyadvīryaṃ mantramaṇḍale /
TĀ, 7, 53.1 nirudhya mānasīrvṛttīścakre
viśrāntimāgataḥ /
TĀ, 26, 53.2 āgatasya tu mantrasya na kuryāttarpaṇaṃ yadi //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 40.1 yoginoktam bho rājan yojanārdhe mahāśmaśānam asti tatra śiṃśipāvṛkṣe mṛtakam avalambitam āste tatra gatvā tan mṛtakaṃ gṛhītvā śīghram
āgaccha //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 152.5 amuṣya liṅgasya sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇā
ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu so'haṃ haṃsaḥ svāhā /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na
saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram evoktaṃ tena
madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ
kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 127.1, 6.0 tatrākāle snehasaṃsparśo yathā ajīrṇe kaphavṛddhikāle abhyaṅgasparśaḥ evaṃ śīte śītasparśaḥ uṣṇe coṣṇasparśo
'kālenāgato jñeyaḥ //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 14.4 tataḥ sa mohanaḥ kathitavelopari
nāgataḥ kiṃcit kāryādivaiyagryeṇa /
Śusa, 1, 14.12 śukaḥ sā
āgacchanneva svapatiriti jñātvā taṃ kacagrahaṃ pragṛhyaivamuvāca he śaṭha sarvadā tvamiti mamāgre jalpasi yanme tvāṃ vinā nānyā vallabhā asti /
Śusa, 2, 3.20 ato 'hamanukampayā imāṃ śunakīṃ tvāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā
kathayitumāgatā /
Śusa, 3, 2.10 atha satyavimalo 'pi
dvāramāgataḥ kuṭilājñayā dvārapālena niṣiddhaḥ /
Śusa, 8, 3.14 sā ca tatra sthitā samāptātmaprayojanā yāvatā
gṛhamāgatā tāvatā gṛhaṃ dagdham /
Śusa, 11, 9.1 tataḥ sa
tadantikamāgatya jagāda bhadre kiṃ vidheyam sāha tvayā mama pṛṣṭhalagnena asmadgṛhaṃ samāgantavyaṃ mama patyuśca namaskāro vidheyaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 9.7 tataḥ sā kumbhaṃ muktvā patyuḥ
sakāśamāgatyābravīt nātha upalakṣasva enam /
Śusa, 12, 3.1 śukaḥ prāha yadā ca tayā sa
āgacchan jñānastadā upapatiruktaḥ ca tvaṃ vavvūlavṛkṣam /
Śusa, 13, 2.9 uttaram tataḥ sā hastau pādau mukhaṃ ca dhūlidhūsaraṃ vidhāya sadrammā dhūliṃ gṛhītvā
gṛhamāgatā /
Śusa, 15, 6.20 sāpi snānaṃ kṛtvā
yakṣasamīpamāgatya puṣpagandhādyairabhyarcya sarvalokānāṃ śṛṇvatāmuvāca bho bhagavanyakṣa nijabhartāramenaṃ ca grahilaṃ vinā yadyanyapuruṣaḥ spṛśati kadācana māṃ tadā tava jaṅghābhyāṃ sakāśānmama niṣkramaṇaṃ mā bhavatvityabhidhāya sarvalokasamakṣameva jaṅghayormadhye praviśya niṣkrāntā /
Śusa, 21, 2.16 tataḥ sā garbhavatī pṛṣṭā tayā kuṭṭinī
gṛhamāgatā saṃmānitā /
Śusa, 23, 30.1 sa ca tathā dhanamānaparibhavaṃ prāpitaḥ parapotamāruhya
svagṛhamāgamat /
Śusa, 23, 42.10 pāramparyāgataṃ dravyaṃ gṛhāṇa sarvasvam paraṃ māṃ maivaṃ viḍambaya /
Śusa, 23, 42.13 dhūrtamāyāpi nijaṃ tadīyaṃ dravyaṃ sarvasvaṃ ca gṛhītvā rāmeṇa saha potamāruhya
svagṛhamāgatya mahotsavamakārayat /
Śusa, 26, 2.10 tataḥ sā hasantī prāha asya putrastvadgṛhe
śaraṇāgataḥ /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 4.2 teneyaṃ madhugandhalubdhamanasā guñjālatāṃ sevyate hā dhig daivakṛtaṃ sa eva madhupaḥ kāṃ kāṃ daśāṃ
nāgataḥ //
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 70.1 tvayā
nāgantavyaṃ kathamiha hare goṣṭhamadhunā latāśreṇī vṛndāvanabhuvi yato'bhūdviṣamayī /
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 47.1 kelīyānakvaṇitaraśanā komalābhyāṃ padābhyām ālīhastārpitakaratalā tatra
cedāgatā syāt /
KokSam, 1, 73.1 sākaṃ kāntairmilati lalitaṃ keralīnāṃ kadambe matpreyasyāḥ priyasakha
mahāmāghasevāgatāyāḥ /
KokSam, 1, 79.2 vidvadvṛnde
vivaditumanasyāgate yatra śaśvadvyākhyāśālāvalabhinilayas tiṣṭhate kīrasaṅghaḥ //
KokSam, 2, 46.1 tyaktvā cūtānapi
kusumitānāgato matsamīpaṃ kiṃ nveṣa syāt kamapi kuśalodantam ākhyātukāmaḥ /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 5.1 atha yāgavidhiḥ gṛham
āgatya sthaṇḍilam upalipya dvāradeśa ubhayapārśvayor bhadrakālyai bhairavāya dvārordhve lambodarāya namaḥ iti antaḥpraviśya āsanamantreṇa āsane sthitvā prāṇān āyamya ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā svātmani devaṃ siddhalakṣmīsamāśliṣṭapārśvam ardhenduśekharam āraktavarṇaṃ mātuluṅgagadāpuṇḍrekṣukārmukaśūlasudarśanaśaṅkhapāśotpaladhānyamañjarīnijadantāñcalaratnakalaśapariṣkṛtapāṇyekādaśakaṃ prabhinnakaṭam ānandapūrṇam aśeṣavighnadhvaṃsanighnaṃ vighneśvaraṃ dhyātvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 11.1 yady agnikāryasaṃpattiḥ baleḥ pūrvaṃ vidhivat saṃskṛte 'gnau svāhāntaiḥ śrīśrīpatyādivighnakartṛparyantaiḥ mantrair hutvā punar
āgatya devaṃ trivāraṃ saṃtarpya yogyaiḥ saha mapañcakam urarīkṛtya mahāgaṇapatim ātmany udvāsya siddhasaṅkalpaḥ sukhī viharet iti śivam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 37.2, 2.0 koṣṭhikāyantrāgrabhāgaparyantam aṅgārairāpūrya dhmāpanavaśāt māraṇīyadravyaiḥ
mūṣākaṇṭhaparyantamāgataiḥ upalakṣito yat karma ekakolīsakākhyaḥ kriyāviśeṣo mataḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 4, 72.2 gacchatāṃ bhavantau yo 'sau puruṣa
ihāgato 'bhūt taṃ yuvāṃ dviguṇayā divasamudrayā ātmavacanenaiva bharayitveha mama niveśane karma kārāpayethām //
SDhPS, 11, 46.1 atha khalu te buddhā bhagavantaḥ svaiḥ svairupasthāyakaiḥ sārdhamātmadvitīyā ātmatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ
lokadhātumāgacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 49.1 atha khalu te buddhā bhagavanta upasthāyakadvitīyā upasthāyakatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ
lokadhātumāgacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 50.1 āgatāgatāśca te tathāgatā ratnavṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanamupaniśritya viharanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 50.1 āgatāgatāśca te tathāgatā ratnavṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanamupaniśritya viharanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 56.1 na tāvad bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyātmabhāvanirmitā ekasmādapi digbhāgāt sarva
āgatā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 57.1 atha khalu punarbhagavān śākyamunistathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ tathāgatavigrahāṇām
āgatāgatānām avakāśaṃ nirmimīte sma //
SDhPS, 11, 57.1 atha khalu punarbhagavān śākyamunistathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ tathāgatavigrahāṇām
āgatāgatānām avakāśaṃ nirmimīte sma //
SDhPS, 11, 63.1 teṣu ratnavṛkṣamūleṣv
āgatāgatāstathāgatāḥ siṃhāsaneṣu paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā niṣīdante sma //
SDhPS, 11, 63.1 teṣu ratnavṛkṣamūleṣv
āgatāgatāstathāgatāḥ siṃhāsaneṣu paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā niṣīdante sma //
SDhPS, 11, 64.1 anena paryāyeṇa punaraparāṇi viṃśatilokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy ekaikasyāṃ diśi śākyamunistathāgataḥ pariśodhayati sma teṣāṃ tathāgatānām
āgatānām avakāśārtham //
SDhPS, 11, 79.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasyāṃ velāyāṃ svānnirmitānaśeṣataḥ samāgatān viditvā pṛthakpṛthak siṃhāsaneṣu niṣaṇṇāṃśca viditvā tāṃścopasthāyakāṃsteṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ
samyaksaṃbuddhānāmāgatān viditvā chandaṃ ca taistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairārocitaṃ viditvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ svakāddharmāsanādutthāya vaihāyasamantarīkṣe 'tiṣṭhat //
SDhPS, 11, 88.1 asyaivāhaṃ bhagavan saddharmapuṇḍarīkasya dharmaparyāyasya
śravaṇāyehāgataḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 171.1 devadattameva
cāgamya mayā ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūritā mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā mahāmuditā mahopekṣā //
SDhPS, 11, 172.1 dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni aśītyanuvyañjanāni suvarṇavarṇacchavitā daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catvāri saṃgrahavastūni aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmā maharddhibalatā daśadiksattvanistāraṇatā sarvam etad devadattam
āgamya //
SDhPS, 11, 190.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāmadhastāddiśaḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasya
buddhakṣetrādāgataḥ prajñākūṭo nāma bodhisattvaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 57.1 sa
āgatāgatānāṃ dhārmaśrāvaṇikānām anuparigrāhikayā anabhyasūyayā dharmaṃ deśayati //
SDhPS, 13, 57.1 sa
āgatāgatānāṃ dhārmaśrāvaṇikānām anuparigrāhikayā anabhyasūyayā dharmaṃ deśayati //
SDhPS, 14, 1.1 atha khalu
anyalokadhātvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmaṣṭau gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasmin samaye tataḥ parṣanmaṇḍalādabhyutthitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 14, 69.2 kuto bhagavan iyanto bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
āgacchantyaprameyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 109.1 kiṃcāpi vayaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatasya vacanaṃ
śraddhayāgamiṣyāmaḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 23.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata
āgatāgatānāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryavaimātratāṃ vyavalokya tasmiṃstasminnātmano nāma vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 23.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata
āgatāgatānāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryavaimātratāṃ vyavalokya tasmiṃstasminnātmano nāma vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 70.2 diṣṭyāsi tāta
kṣemasvastibhyāmāgato yastvamasmākaṃ cikitsaka iti //
SDhPS, 16, 15.1 teṣu ca lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni tāni
buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyāgatya ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu siṃhāsanopaviṣṭāni tāni sarvāṇi cāvakiranti smābhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma //
SDhPS, 17, 39.1 sa ca puruṣastasya tāṃ protsāhanām
āgamya yadi muhūrtamātramapi śṛṇuyāt sa sattvastena protsāhena kuśalamūlenābhisaṃskṛtena dhāraṇīpratilabdhair bodhisattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ samavadhānaṃ pratilabhate //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 6, 4.5 samprati dūto yad
āgatya vadati tasya vāg udeti pañcatattvākṣarāṇi jñātvā yasya tattvākṣarasya vaktre tattvākṣarāṇi bhavanti praśnacintāyāṃ sa tattvaṃ japati /
UḍḍT, 9, 31.6 tripurāṃ sindūraśaṅkhacūrṇābhyāṃ udanālapattre likhitvā śodhayitavyaḥ sa divasatrayeṇa
jvareṇāgatya milati /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.5 atha surasundarīsādhanam uoṃ hrīṃ
āgaccha āgaccha surasundari svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.5 atha surasundarīsādhanam uoṃ hrīṃ āgaccha
āgaccha surasundari svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.7 tata
āgatya mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati tāsāṃ yāni karmāṇi tāny eva karoti /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.1 atha manohāriṇīsādhanam uoṃ hīṃ
āgaccha āgaccha manohari svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.1 atha manohāriṇīsādhanam uoṃ hīṃ āgaccha
āgaccha manohari svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ kartavyaṃ tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam
āgacchati āgatā satī tadājñāṃ karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ kartavyaṃ tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati
āgatā satī tadājñāṃ karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 35.1 atha kanakāvatīsādhanam uoṃ hrīṃ kanakāvati maithunapriye
āgaccha āgaccha svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 35.1 atha kanakāvatīsādhanam uoṃ hrīṃ kanakāvati maithunapriye āgaccha
āgaccha svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 35.5 āgatā sā kāmayitavyā bhāryā vā bhavati dvādaśajanānāṃ vastrālaṃkārabhojanaṃ ca dadāti aṣṭau kalā nityaṃ sādhakāya prayacchati //
UḍḍT, 9, 36.1 atha kāmeśvarīsādhanam uoṃ hīṃ
āgaccha āgaccha kāmeśvari svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 36.1 atha kāmeśvarīsādhanam uoṃ hīṃ āgaccha
āgaccha kāmeśvari svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 36.4 tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam
āgacchati paraṃ tv anyāḥ striyo varjanīyāḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 37.0 atha ratipriyāsādhanam uoṃ hīṃ
āgaccha āgaccha ratikari svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 37.0 atha ratipriyāsādhanam uoṃ hīṃ āgaccha
āgaccha ratikari svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 37.3 dhūpadīpau prajvālanīyau tato 'rdharātrasamaye 'vaśyam
āgacchati āgatā sā strībhāvena kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhavati sādhakasya parivāraṃ pālayati divyaṃ kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ ca dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 37.3 dhūpadīpau prajvālanīyau tato 'rdharātrasamaye 'vaśyam āgacchati
āgatā sā strībhāvena kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhavati sādhakasya parivāraṃ pālayati divyaṃ kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ ca dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 38.1 atha padminīsādhanam uoṃ hīṃ
āgaccha āgaccha padmini svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 38.1 atha padminīsādhanam uoṃ hīṃ āgaccha
āgaccha padmini svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 38.3 japānte 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam
āgacchati āgatā sā kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhūtvā sarvakāmapradā bhavati rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ siddhadravyaṃ pratyahaṃ sādhakāya prayacchati //
UḍḍT, 9, 38.3 japānte 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati
āgatā sā kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhūtvā sarvakāmapradā bhavati rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ siddhadravyaṃ pratyahaṃ sādhakāya prayacchati //
UḍḍT, 9, 39.1 atha naṭīsādhanam uoṃ hrīṃ
āgaccha āgaccha naṭi svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.1 atha naṭīsādhanam uoṃ hrīṃ āgaccha
āgaccha naṭi svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.2 atrāśokatale gatvā matsyamāṃsādyāhāragandhapuṣpādidhūpadīpabaliṃ dattvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet tataḥ sā māsānte niyatam
āgacchati āgatā sā mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.2 atrāśokatale gatvā matsyamāṃsādyāhāragandhapuṣpādidhūpadīpabaliṃ dattvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet tataḥ sā māsānte niyatam āgacchati
āgatā sā mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.1 athānurāgiṇīsādhanam uoṃ hrīṃ anurāgiṇi
āgaccha āgaccha svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.1 athānurāgiṇīsādhanam uoṃ hrīṃ anurāgiṇi āgaccha
āgaccha svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.4 tataḥ prabhātasamaye niyatam
āgacchati āgatā sā sarvakāmapradā bhavati divyarasāyanāni dadāti pratyahaṃ ca dīnārāṇāṃ sahasraṃ dadāti /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.4 tataḥ prabhātasamaye niyatam āgacchati
āgatā sā sarvakāmapradā bhavati divyarasāyanāni dadāti pratyahaṃ ca dīnārāṇāṃ sahasraṃ dadāti /
UḍḍT, 9, 65.1 oṃ varayakṣiṇī varayakṣaviśālini
āgaccha 2 priyaṃ me bhavatu haime bhava svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 80.1 niśārdhe vāñchitaṃ kāryaṃ devy
āgatya prayacchati /
UḍḍT, 13, 12.0 oṃ drīṃ gomukhi gomukhi sahasrasutālā bhīmabhogapiśitabhūmau
āgacchatu svāhā //
UḍḍT, 15, 12.0 kṛṣṇā gauḥ prasavakāle tadvat samānavarṇaṃ jarāyur
āgatatvena prajāreṇḍalā phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā muṣṭigṛhīte uccais tamasi phalaṃ prāyeṇa kṛtvā pradāsyati tathā kālāyitamudrikā varagostanī syād āpatitā gṛhītā nikṣiptā tu aṣṭau pūrvaphalāni janayati /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 17, 14.0 huve havāmahe śrudhy
āgahy edaṃ barhir niṣīda devatānām iti puronuvākyālakṣaṇāni //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 9, 8.0 āgann apāna ātmānaṃ vijite vijayāmy abhayaṃ me 'lokatāyā aputratāyā apaśutāyā ity uttarām anvavāniti //